together_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o only_a son_n even_o we_o that_o have_v so_o tear_v a_o sunder_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v set_v in_o so_o goodly_a order_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n s._n paul_n speak_v here_o not_o only_o of_o man_n which_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n afore_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 20._o wherein_o he_o comprehend_v even_o the_o very_a angel_n for_o although_o god_n glory_n shine_v forth_o in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v never_o yet_o separate_v from_o he_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o stand_v they_o on_o hand_n too_o beâ—_z gather_v together_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o after_o two_o sort_n for_o albeit_o that_o they_o never_o swerve_v aside_o ne_o fall_v from_o that_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o and_o that_o god_n righteousness_n do_v always_o show_v itself_o in_o they_o insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v mirror_n and_o pattern_n of_o it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o god_n liâ—ted_v too_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o rigour_n they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o far_o short_a of_o the_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job._n 28_o furthermore_o there_o be_v yet_o one_o other_o reason_n too_o be_v match_v with_o this_o which_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n shall_v not_o have_v such_o constancy_n and_o steadiness_n as_o be_v requisite_n unless_o jesus_n christ_n have_v so_o establish_v they_o as_o they_o may_v never_o fall_v thus_o you_o see_v one_o way_n how_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o but_o this_o gather_v whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v here_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o unite_n again_o unto_o we_o for_o we_o know_v that_o inasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n we_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n so_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v by_o and_o by_o fain_a too_o become_v our_o enemy_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o still_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o atonement_n which_o we_o have_v with_o they_o again_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o head_n which_o be_v common_a too_o we_o both_o and_o here_o you_o see_v also_o why_o that_o in_o the_o ladder_n that_o be_v show_v unto_o jacob_n 12._o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n stand_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o it_o and_o touch_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n go_v up_o and_o down_o on_o it_o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a live_n and_o everlasting_a god_n which_o touch_v both_o heaven_n â–ª_o and_o earth_n because_o that_o in_o his_o person_n god_n have_v knit_v his_o own_o divine_a be_v or_o substance_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n together_o thus_o therefore_o you_o see_v that_o heaven_n be_v open_a so_o as_o the_o angel_n begin_v too_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o we_o 14._o yea_o and_o too_o become_v our_o servant_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n too_o the_o hebrew_n because_o the_o care_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o thirty_o and_o four_o psalm_n incamp_v about_o we_o 8._o and_o watch_v we_o and_o be_v our_o keeper_n you_o see_v then_o how_o we_o be_v unite_v again_o too_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 27._o and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n also_o why_o he_o say_v from_o hensfoorth_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v down_o in_o his_o majesty_n with_o his_o angel_n whereby_o he_o do_v we_o too_o wit_n that_o heaven_n be_v shut_v against_o we_o and_o that_o we_o also_o be_v unworthy_a too_o find_v any_o favour_n at_o god_n hand_n &_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o now_o that_o he_o be_v come_v too_o be_v our_o head_n and_o have_v make_v the_o atonement_n between_o his_o father_n and_o we_o 10._o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n &_o be_v become_v the_o head_n not_o only_o of_o the_o faithful_a but_o also_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o have_v gather_v all_o together_o again_o in_o such_o wise_n that_o whereas_o the_o devil_n make_v war_n against_o we_o and_o practice_v our_o destruction_n without_o cease_v the_o angel_n be_v arm_v with_o infinite_a power_n too_o maintain_v we_o and_o although_o we_o see_v they_o not_o with_o our_o eye_n yet_o must_v we_o certain_o believe_v that_o they_o watch_v for_o our_o welfare_n otherwise_o what_o a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v as_o a_o roar_a lion_n 8._o and_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o too_o devour_v we_o we_o see_v what_o a_o number_n of_o â—â—yghts_n he_o have_v too_o wind_n about_o we_o with_o needs_o then_o must_v the_o angel_n have_v a_o infinite_a power_n too_o defend_v we_o withal_o also_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o we_o be_v preserve_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v both_o their_o head_n and_o we_o too_o thus_o you_o see_v brief_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o s._n paul_n mean_v too_o tell_v we_o in_o this_o text_n where_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v gather_v together_o again_o be_v that_o we_o be_v scatter_v asunder_o before_o &_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o now_o henceforth_o knit_v again_o unto_o the_o angel_n so_o as_o they_o be_v become_v our_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n and_o god_n have_v give_v they_o charge_n too_o guide_n and_o maintain_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o to_o watch_v over_o we_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o be_v in_o continual_a battle_n for_o the_o withstand_v of_o all_o the_o enemy_n that_o make_v war_n against_o we_o till_o we_o be_v gather_v all_o together_o into_o the_o rest_n of_o heaven_n now_o let_v we_o cast_v ourselves_o down_o before_o the_o majesty_n of_o our_o good_a god_n with_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o fault_n pray_v he_o too_o make_v we_o so_o too_o feel_v they_o as_o it_o may_v draw_v we_o too_o true_a repentance_n and_o make_v we_o to_o continue_v the_o same_o all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n and_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v not_o cease_v too_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o too_o offer_v ourselves_o bold_o in_o his_o sight_n forasmuch_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v scour_v out_o by_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o wash_n of_o they_o and_o that_o we_o may_v so_o frame_v ourselves_o too_o this_o doctrine_n as_o we_o may_v all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n acknowledge_v that_o sing_v he_o have_v purchase_v we_o so_o dear_o we_o ought_v too_o give_v ourselves_o whole_o too_o his_o service_n and_o that_o sing_v he_o have_v show_v himself_o so_o good_a a_o redeemer_n towards_o we_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v continue_v his_o goodness_n from_o day_n too_o day_n too_o the_o full_a finish_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o all_o assault_n till_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o all_o his_o upholder_n yea_o and_o quite_o and_o clean_o take_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n too_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o happy_a blessedness_n whereunto_o he_o call_v we_o that_o it_o may_v please_v he_o too_o grant_v this_o grace_n not_o only_o too_o we_o but_o also_o too_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n etc_n etc_n the_o five_o sermon_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n 13._o you_o also_o do_v trust_n in_o christ_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v too_o say_v of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o your_o salvation_n by_o believe_v whereof_o you_o also_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o promise_n 14._o which_o be_v the_o earnest_a penny_n of_o our_o inheritance_n unto_o the_o redeem_n of_o the_o purchase_v possession_n too_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n we_o have_v see_v heretofore_o how_o s._n paul_n have_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n than_o god_n free_a goodness_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v any_o where_o else_o for_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o choose_v the_o one_o and_o forsake_v the_o other_o for_o it_o become_v we_o too_o hold_v ourselves_o content_v with_o his_o only_a will_n purpose_n &_o unchangeable_a determination_n and_o whosoever_o go_v any_o further_a must_v needs_o stumble_v into_o such_o a_o dimgeon_n through_o his_o own_o rashness_n as_o he_o shall_v feel_v that_o such_o as_o can_v honour_v god_n majesty_n and_o everlasting_a ordinance_n with_o all_o lowliness_n and_o reverence_n must_v every_o one_o of_o they_o say_v i_o come_v too_o shame_v therefore_o whensoever_o we_o come_v to_o the_o search_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n let_v
we_o learn_v too_o father_n it_o altogether_o upon_o god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o too_o be_v god_n child_n and_o heir_n it_o behove_v we_o too_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o faith_n but_o yet_o can_v we_o not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o god_n draw_v we_o thereto_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n now_o we_o see_v that_o he_o deal_v not_o alike_o with_o all_o man_n for_o he_o can_v very_o well_o inlyghten_v all_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v too_o pass_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o unbeliever_n at_o all_o but_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_n therefore_o let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o be_v choose_v who_o he_o list_v for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v it_o it_o be_v too_o lofty_a a_o presumptuousness_n and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n that_o make_v so_o many_o overween_a folk_n too_o break_v their_o own_o neck_n for_o that_o they_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n too_o grant_v that_o god_n govern_v man_n according_a too_o his_o own_o will_n as_o of_o good_a right_a he_o may_v full_o well_o furthermore_o also_o s._n paul_n have_v heretofore_o set_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o on_o one_o even_o ground_n and_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o require_v yet_o long_o discourse_n for_o sing_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v abraham_n offspring_n it_o may_v have_v be_v think_v that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o worthiness_n in_o they_o sure_o if_o we_o have_v a_o eye_n too_o the_o special_a favour_n that_o god_n show_v too_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v well_o worthy_a too_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o a_o man_n take_v they_o as_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o void_a of_o all_o righteousness_n for_o we_o must_v always_o come_v back_o too_o this_o point_n that_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v nor_o behold_v too_o any_o man_n at_o all_o and_o his_o receive_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o free_a adoption_n be_v not_o for_o that_o they_o be_v better_a worth_n than_o other_o man_n or_o for_o that_o they_o may_v make_v any_o manner_n of_o vaunt_n at_o all_o of_o themselves_o therefore_o you_o see_v why_o s._n paul_n say_v express_o that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o time_n past_a be_v comprehend_v under_o god_n election_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o &_o that_o the_o other_o can_v boast_v themselves_o too_o be_v more_o worthy_a or_o too_o have_v deserve_v more_o than_o they_o but_o that_o all_o must_v come_v too_o this_o point_n that_o as_o well_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o the_o gentile_n god_n choze_n who_o he_o like_v and_o list_v too_o the_o end_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v consider_v in_o that_o behalf_n but_o his_o only_a mercy_n and_o that_o all_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a too_o allege_v that_o be_v bring_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o howbeit_o when_o s._n paul_n enter_v into_o this_o comparison_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n he_o say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o eye_n too_o god_n accept_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o his_o own_o peculiar_a heritage_n they_o be_v a_o holy_a lineage_n and_o he_o have_v give_v they_o his_o law_n and_o promise_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o be_v in_o more_o excellent_a and_o high_a degree_n than_o all_o the_o residue_n who_o he_o have_v forsake_v and_o shake_v of_o but_o if_o we_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o god_n all_o man_n glory_n must_v needs_o be_v lay_v awater_o but_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v alone_o of_o the_o forgive_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o embrace_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o faith_n which_o thing_n he_o show_v can_v be_v father_v upon_o any_o other_o cause_n than_o only_a god_n pity_v of_o we_o also_o we_o have_v â—eene_v heretofore_o in_o the_o epistle_n too_o the_o galatian_n 15._o how_o s._n paul_n â—ayd_v unto_o peter_n we_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n for_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o holy_a lineage_n because_o they_o be_v descend_v of_o abraham_n race_n very_o well_o say_v he_o howsoever_o â—he_z case_n stand_v we_o have_v none_o other_o refuge_n nor_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n but_o too_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o wist_v well_o that_o man_n be_v utter_o fordo_v and_o lose_v in_o themselves_o because_o they_o bring_v nothing_o with_o they_o but_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n therefore_o like_v as_o in_o those_o text_n s._n paul_n have_v show_v that_o man_n beguile_v themselves_o if_o they_o imagine_v that_o they_o have_v any_o desert_n or_o worthiness_n in_o they_o so_o now_o for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o too_o take_v away_o all_o dispute_v and_o too_o beat_v back_o all_o replying_n he_o bring_v we_o too_o this_o wellspring_n namely_o that_o god_n not_o only_o give_v faith_n too_o who_o he_o list_v but_o also_o have_v elect_v and_o choose_v we_o before_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n you_o see_v then_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v too_o mark_v in_o effect_n be_v that_o all_o man_n from_o the_o most_o too_o the_o least_o be_v endanger_v unto_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o so_o holy_a or_o excellent_a that_o can_v exempt_v himself_o from_o that_o general_a state_n of_o man_n now_o hereupon_o s._n paul_n magnify_v god_n goodness_n in_o that_o the_o ephesian_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o make_v all_o one_o with_o those_o that_o be_v hold_v and_o account_v afore_o for_o god_n people_n and_o for_o the_o household_n folk_n of_o his_o church_n before_o the_o ephesian_n believe_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v great_a diversity_n between_o they_o as_o shall_v be_v declare_v yet_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o second_o chapter_n but_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o believe_a jew_n which_o have_v already_o be_v convert_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v as_o brethren_n too_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o head_n that_o be_v common_a too_o they_o both_o whereas_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o ephesian_n be_v poor_a wretch_n shut_v out_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n enemy_n of_o god_n and_o plunge_v in_o all_o cursedness_n behold_v god_n take_v away_o that_o diversity_n and_o raundged_a they_o both_o in_o one_o array_n god_n goodness_n therefore_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o manifest_a in_o that_o he_o do_v so_o 〈◊〉_d they_o back_o which_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n to_o match_v they_o with_o his_o own_o child_n and_o too_o make_v they_o fellow_n and_o heir_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n that_o therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o s._n paul_n have_v speak_v of_o such_o as_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n afore_o tell_v we_o express_o that_o god_n have_v gather_v and_o establish_v his_o church_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o it_o well_o appear_v that_o the_o great_a depend_v whole_o upon_o he_o and_o have_v not_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o rest_v upon_o than_o his_o only_a mercy_n and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n cast_v away_o yea_o and_o abhor_v have_v cause_n to_o glorify_v he_o see_v he_o have_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o confusion_n wherein_o they_o be_v and_o herewithal_o s._n paul_n show_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v say_v afore_o be_v verify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v afore_o our_o election_n be_v a_o secret_a thing_n yea_o and_o incomprehensible_a when_o man_n have_v inquire_v of_o it_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a sure_o they_o must_v needs_o quail_v in_o their_o own_o imagination_n if_o they_o mind_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o say_v everlasting_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o too_o seek_v any_o further_a than_o the_o scripture_n guide_v we_o and_o show_v we_o the_o way_n you_o see_v then_o that_o god_n choose_v of_o we_o be_v hide_v in_o himself_o but_o yet_o he_o yield_v we_o record_n of_o it_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o as_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mark_v that_o for_o one_o point_n now_o be_v it_o but_o such_o a_o gift_n as_o when_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v both_o upon_o good_a and_o bad_a or_o as_o when_o he_o cause_v the_o earth_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n indifferent_o for_o all_o man_n the_o same_o aught_o also_o too_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o gift_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n but_o faith_n be_v a_o singular_a gift_n which_o be_v not_o bestow_v common_o upon_o all_o man_n but_o be_v reserve_v of_o god_n as_o a_o jewel_n for_o those_o who_o
jesus_n christ_n call_v we_o too_o he_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n his_o father_n be_v common_a too_o we_o and_o that_o although_o we_o enjoy_v they_o not_o as_o yet_o too_o the_o full_a yet_o we_o can_v be_v disappoint_v of_o they_o too_o be_v short_a i_o tell_v you_o also_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n too_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v under_o his_o hand_n &_o that_o he_o rule_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v of_o he_o and_o he_o be_v able_a too_o disappoint_v all_o annoyance_n insomuch_o that_o if_o we_o be_v under_o his_o protection_n we_o may_v defy_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o now_o too_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v learn_v too_o content_a ourselves_o the_o better_a with_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o and_o not_o wander_v here_o and_o there_o as_o we_o be_v wont_v too_o do_v s._n paul_n add_v express_o that_o he_o be_v set_v above_o all_o mightiness_n sovereignty_n principality_n and_o power_n no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o angel_n howbeit_o he_o have_v use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o hold_v we_o the_o better_a too_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o no_o fancy_n may_v turn_v we_o from_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v although_o god_n have_v impart_v some_o portion_n of_o his_o glory_n dignity_n and_o power_n among_o the_o angel_n yet_o do_v it_o no_o whit_n diminish_v that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v too_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o he_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a so_o as_o we_o need_v not_o too_o gad_n here_o and_o there_o for_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a too_o join_v any_o companion_n with_o he_o because_o all_o preeminence_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o may_v be_v think_v or_o devise_v too_o be_v most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a be_v there_o that_o be_v too_o say_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o only_o be_v too_o be_v seek_v unto_o as_o paul_n himself_o say_v also_o in_o the_o first_o too_o the_o colossian_n for_o it_o be_v not_o now_o late_o that_o the_o world_n have_v seek_v occasion_n too_o turn_v away_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n under_o colour_n of_o seek_v too_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n we_o see_v how_o god_n creature_n be_v always_o draw_v too_o some_o superstition_n and_o man_n make_v idol_n of_o they_o because_o god_n execute_v his_o sovereignty_n by_o the_o angel_n etc_n and_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o hand_n his_o officer_n and_o his_o instrument_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n think_v themselves_o too_o have_v do_v much_o in_o betake_v themselves_o too_o s._n michael_n 7._o or_o too_o s._n gabriel_n or_o too_o i_o wot_v not_o who_o else_o for_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o vice_n new_o devise_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o author_n of_o lie_v have_v entangle_v man_n at_o all_o time_n with_o such_o fancy_n yea_o and_o even_o the_o christian_n have_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o heathen_a man_n do_n in_o that_o behalf_n for_o the_o heathen_a man_n have_v always_o surmise_a the_o angel_n too_o be_v as_o half_a god_n and_o think_v too_o have_v they_o as_o their_o mediator_n whereby_o too_o come_v unto_o god_n because_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o themselves_o and_o even_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n talk_v the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n now_o the_o selfsame_a abomination_n begin_v too_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o earth_n even_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a too_o match_v any_o thing_n with_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o although_o the_o angel_n â—ee_n magnify_v and_o be_v call_v virtue_n power_n lordship_n and_o domination_n and_o man_n give_v they_o what_o other_o title_n they_o liâ—t_v yet_o must_v they_o stoop_v and_o be_v inferior_a too_o the_o head_n and_o the_o chief_a dignity_n must_v be_v reserve_v too_o god_n son_n 23._o because_o that_o all_o knee_n must_v bow_v before_o he_o 11._o not_o only_o of_o worldly_a creature_n but_o also_o of_o heavenly_a we_o see_v then_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o s._n 10._o paul_n pack_v together_o of_o so_o many_o word_n in_o this_o place_n too_o express_v the_o angel_n withal_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o be_v hold_v too_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o rest_v whole_o upon_o he_o without_o wander_v one_o way_n or_o other_o under_o pretence_n that_o the_o angel_n have_v excellent_a and_o noble_a gift_n and_o so_o we_o see_v and_o may_v gather_v upon_o this_o strain_v that_o all_o the_o dotage_n of_o the_o popedomme_n in_o imagine_v of_o patron_n advocate_n and_o mediator_n unto_o god_n spring_v up_o every_o whit_n of_o it_o of_o none_o other_o cause_n than_o for_o want_n of_o know_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n his_o father_n for_o we_o have_v no_o mind_n too_o repoze_v ourselves_o upon_o he_o except_o we_o know_v too_o what_o end_n he_o be_v come_v but_o the_o papist_n have_v on_o the_o one_o side_n imagine_v themselves_o too_o be_v separate_v from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v become_v our_o brother_n too_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v repair_v familiar_o unto_o he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o have_v rob_v he_o of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v allot_v he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o make_v but_o a_o dead_a thing_n of_o it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o therefore_o behove_v it_o we_o too_o mark_v well_o these_o say_n that_o we_o be_v make_v all_o one_o &_o gather_v together_o into_o one_o body_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o live_v under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o we_o and_o all_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n must_v with_o one_o common_a accord_n glorify_v our_o common_a head_n jesus_n christ_n and_o resort_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o must_v be_v set_v up_o on_o high_a for_o every_o man_n too_o look_v at_o and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o wilful_o put_v blyndfolding_n before_o our_o eye_n but_o take_v away_o all_o impediment_n that_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_n dim_v the_o very_a mean_a then_o to_o overcome_v all_o let_n that_o satan_n shall_v cast_v in_o our_o way_n too_o stop_v we_o from_o come_v too_o jesus_n christ_n be_v too_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o dignity_n or_o worthiness_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o above_o nor_o beneath_o which_o be_v not_o make_v too_o stoup_n too_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v all_o of_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o with_o one_o accord_n thus_o you_o see_v in_o effect_n what_o we_o have_v too_o gather_v upon_o this_o text_n true_a it_o be_v that_o by_o those_o word_n we_o be_v do_v too_o undestrand_n also_o that_o god_n distribute_v office_n among_o his_o angel_n as_o please_v he_o so_o as_o one_o have_v a_o great_a charge_n than_o another_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n too_o know_v how_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o they_o let_v we_o be_v content_v too_o know_v it_o according_a too_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o only_o give_v ear_n too_o god_n word_n and_o in_o all_o soberness_n learn_v of_o he_o without_o give_v bridle_n too_o our_o own_o fond_a curiosity_n as_o a_o number_n do_v who_o we_o see_v dispute_v fine_o of_o the_o angel_n as_o though_o every_o of_o they_o will_v be_v marshal_n of_o god_n house_n too_o place_v every_o of_o the_o angel_n according_a too_o his_o degree_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o devilish_a malapertness_n than_o too_o babble_n in_o that_o sort_n of_o god_n secret_n further_o than_o god_n have_v make_v we_o privy_a too_o they_o by_o his_o word_n therefore_o let_v we_o hold_v ourselves_o content_v that_o the_o angel_n how_o noble_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v be_v ordain_v too_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o our_o welfare_n by_o mean_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o whensoever_o we_o intend_v too_o have_v the_o familiarity_n or_o acquaintance_n and_o help_n of_o they_o let_v we_o not_o do_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v which_o have_v their_o peculiar_a prayer_n too_o make_v unto_o they_o but_o let_v we_o repair_v too_o jesus_n christ_n for_o by_o that_o mean_n shall_v all_o thing_n become_v common_a between_o they_o and_o we_o when_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n we_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o angel_n be_v comprehend_v therein_o see_v that_o god_n employ_v they_o too_o do_v we_o service_n and_o why_o do_v he_o so_o it_o be_v not_o for_o
of_o their_o own_o fancy_n therewithal_o christianity_n be_v thereby_o already_o corrupt_v &_o confound_v now_o they_o not_o only_o entangle_v god_n truth_n with_o their_o own_o invention_n but_o also_o utter_o overthrow_v all_o in_o somuch_o that_o god_n service_n be_v utter_o corrupt_v by_o they_o poor_a soul_n be_v harry_v to_o &_o fro_o &_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v rob_v so_o as_o they_o make_v but_o a_o fantastical_a conceit_n of_o he_o &_o attribute_v his_o office_n to_o this_o man_n &_o that_o man_n as_o it_o be_v the_o deal_n of_o some_o pray_v or_o booty_n forasmuch_o they_o as_o we_o see_v the_o papist_n so_o malapert_o &_o mad_o turn_v god_n word_n upside_o down_o after_o that_o fashion_n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o although_o they_o boast_v themselves_o never_o so_o much_o to_o be_v the_o church_n yet_o god_n disavow_v they_o yea_o &_o utter_o abhor_v they_o &_o that_o if_o a_o man_n get_v he_o not_o out_o of_o that_o den_n of_o thief_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v join_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v to_o bear_v in_o mind_n be_v that_o to_o be_v join_v to_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o only_a son_n &_o to_o be_v companion_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n &_o brethren_n of_o the_o patriarch_n holy_a king_n and_o prophet_n we_o must_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o hellish_a sinagogs_n that_o be_v in_o the_o popedom_n where_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o antichrist_n reign_v and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v utter_o dispossess_v of_o his_o right_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o very_o we_o see_v their_o curse_a presumption_n in_o that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o too_o say_v that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o abuse_v these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o stone_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n 18._o now_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o peter_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o himself_o that_o be_v too_o say_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n he_o mean_v not_o too_o resign_v his_o office_n either_o too_o he_o or_o too_o any_o other_o body_n but_o thereby_o it_o appear_v that_o among_o the_o papist_n there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o reverence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o any_o desire_n too_o be_v teach_v but_o that_o all_o be_v one_o too_o they_o so_o they_o may_v set_v up_o a_o tyranny_n too_o oppress_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o too_o make_v clean_a riddance_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o that_o they_o have_v make_v no_o conscience_n of_o manifest_a blasphemy_n insomuch_o that_o even_o little_a child_n ought_v too_o have_v spit_v in_o their_o face_n consider_v the_o gross_a beastliness_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v among_o they_o and_o herein_o also_o it_o be_v too_o be_v see_v how_o the_o devil_n have_v reign_v in_o full_a darkness_n that_o god_n word_n be_v bury_v yea_o and_o utter_o deface_v and_o the_o wretched_a world_n quite_o and_o clean_o beâ—eft_v of_o it_o for_o a_o time_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v their_o ordinary_a food_n so_o then_o let_v we_o abhor_v all_o those_o blasphemy_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o can_v be_v ground_v in_o but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o when_o we_o be_v once_o faithful_o instruct_v in_o he_o we_o need_v not_o too_o borrow_v elsewhere_o because_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v he_o so_o great_a dishonour_n as_o too_o seek_v any_o supply_v one_o where_o or_o other_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v hold_v our_o self_n all_o whole_o unto_o he_o that_o therefore_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v here_o thereupon_o he_o add_v that_o it_o behove_v we_o all_o too_o be_v build_v and_o too_o grow_v into_o a_o spiritual_a building_n even_o too_o god_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n first_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v be_v build_v it_o be_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o so_o much_o the_o better_a to_o grow_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o in_o faith_n he_o use_v also_o the_o word_n grow_v and_o he_o mean_v in_o effect_n two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v ourselves_o too_o be_v so_o perfect_a as_o need_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o some_o fantastical_a head_n dâ—o_o who_o you_o shall_v see_v so_o puff_v up_o with_o overween_a that_o they_o imagine_v themselves_o too_o be_v wize_n enough_o and_o disdain_n too_o look_v upon_o god_n word_n or_o too_o give_v ear_n unto_o it_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o it_o but_o woe_n worth_a such_o pride_n for_o we_o can_v be_v disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o by_o know_v that_o it_o behove_v we_o too_o be_v ground_v in_o he_o and_o too_o profit_n in_o he_o all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n 〈…〉_o for_o god_n word_n be_v of_o such_o height_n breadth_n and_o length_n that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v forbear_v eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o buzie_a himself_o all_o whole_o about_o that_o yet_o shall_v he_o never_o know_v all_o so_o then_o we_o ought_v too_o travel_v in_o it_o all_o our_o life_n long_o know_v that_o god_n intend_v as_o now_o but_o only_o to_o set_v we_o in_o the_o way_n and_o that_o we_o must_v go_v forward_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o be_v hiâ—d_v continual_o in_o humbleness_n and_o modesty_n again_o s._n paul_n show_v we_o that_o too_o be_v settle_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o too_o be_v further_v in_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o by_o he_o we_o must_v have_v his_o word_n that_o we_o may_v be_v build_v uppâ—â—_n it_o and_o grow_v upon_o it_o more_o and_o more_o and_o that_o too_o bring_v the_o same_o too_o pass_v we_o must_v be_v teachable_a and_o from_o day_n â—oo_o day_n labour_v too_o seek_v new_a help_n there_o too_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n withal_o which_o shall_v never_o be_v perfect_a in_o this_o world_n as_o we_o find_v sufficient_o by_o experience_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o s._n paul_n mean_v by_o that_o â–ª_o which_o he_o say_v here_o concern_v our_o grow_a and_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o say_a building_n howbeit_o unto_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o show_v thereby_o that_o too_o have_v a_o goodly_a show_n be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n but_o that_o the_o chief_a point_n be_v that_o god_n like_v well_o of_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v whole_o give_v unto_o he_o so_o as_o he_o have_v place_n and_o room_n in_o we_o and_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o in_o his_o temple_n for_o the_o papist_n will_v make_v a_o far_o great_a show_n than_o we_o on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d side_n they_o have_v great_a multitude_n wherewith_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o 〈◊〉_d the_o uttermost_a aâ—d_z thereupon_o they_o despise_v we_o because_o we_o be_v but_o a_o handful_n of_o man_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o what_o say_v they_o do_v not_o christendom_n extend_v through_o all_o europe_n greece_n and_o africa_n and_o yet_o see_v how_o these_o rascal_n that_o have_v neither_o authority_n nor_o credit_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o they_o will_v needs_o be_v count_v the_o church_n you_o see_v then_o that_o the_o papist_n shake_v we_o of_o with_o devilish_a pride_n &_o malapertness_n because_o they_o have_v on_o their_o side_n great_a pomp_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o riches_n insomuch_o that_o if_o a_o man_n go_v into_o their_o temple_n he_o be_v ravish_v at_o they_o as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n but_o all_o be_v not_o gold_n that_o glister_v and_o although_o their_o pomp_n be_v able_a too_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o poor_a ignorant_a soul_n who_o we_o see_v too_o be_v carry_v away_o in_o deed_n with_o such_o thing_n yet_o be_v they_o all_o no_o better_o but_o abomination_n before_o god_n and_o so_o s._n paul_n show_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o spite_v the_o papist_n though_o they_o be_v very_o many_o in_o number_n and_o great_o multiply_v for_o they_o be_v but_o a_o head_n without_o a_o body_n or_o rather_o but_o a_o bombast_v and_o counterfeit_a body_n too_o be_v short_a that_o which_o the_o papist_n term_v their_o church_n be_v a_o very_a monster_n for_o it_o have_v no_o head_n because_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o pre-eminence_n over_o it_o no_o nor_o any_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o it_o too_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o we_o shall_v grow_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o must_v grow_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o spirit_n say_v s._n paul_n here_o he_o draw_v we_o
than_o one_o then_o shall_v he_o be_v unconstant_a and_o that_o be_v too_o make_v god_n changeable_a and_o so_o shall_v he_o seem_v subject_a too_o all_o manner_n of_o lightness_n like_o a_o mortal_a creature_n but_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o such_o man_n do_v ill_o know_v their_o own_o ability_n for_o they_o imagine_v that_o if_o god_n bind_v not_o himself_o in_o all_o point_n too_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v revel_v to_o we_o by_o his_o word_n he_o be_v contrary_a too_o himself_o and_o have_v a_o double_a will_n and_o that_o move_v they_o too_o gabble_v after_o that_o fashion_n but_o too_o be_v short_a god_n will_v be_v always_o one_o and_o single_a and_o agreeable_a in_o itself_o howbeit_o that_o to_o our_o seem_n it_o be_v diverse_a and_o have_v many_o kind_n of_o it_o as_o if_o we_o see_v a_o hundred_o sundry_a shape_n which_o dazzle_a our_o eye_n sight_n or_o utter_o dim_v it_o whereas_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o god_n wisdom_n be_v diverse_a in_o many_o sort_n it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o picture_n have_v a_o thousand_o colour_n in_o it_o so_o as_o a_o man_n can_v not_o distinct_o discern_v one_o from_o another_o nevertheless_o s._n paul_n in_o say_v so_o ment_fw-mi not_o that_o god_n wisdom_n be_v so_o writhe_v in_o itself_o that_o there_o be_v any_o contrariety_n or_o strife_n there_o no_o but_o he_o show_v that_o although_o god_n have_v always_o one_o even_a meaning_n &_o keep_v on_o still_o in_o one_o trace_n and_o in_o one_o rate_n 17._o although_o there_o be_v no_o change_n nor_o variableness_n in_o he_o and_o although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o light_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o dimness_n at_o all_o yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o man_n will_v needs_o press_v unto_o he_o their_o wit_n be_v always_o as_o it_o be_v astray_o and_o dazzle_v and_o if_o they_o go_v forward_o and_o step_v forth_o still_o with_o too_o great_a boldness_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v confound_v in_o the_o end_n and_o god_n must_v utter_o overwhelm_v 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o manner_n therefore_o must_v we_o take_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v god_n providence_n true_a it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v our_o lesson_n where_o god_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n too_o trouble_v his_o neighbour_n nor_o too_o commit_v robbery_n extortion_n covetousness_n deceit_n or_o any_o manner_n of_o naughtiness_n he_o tell_v we_o those_o thing_n and_o therewithal_o command_v we_o too_o live_v chaste_o and_o too_o abstain_v from_o all_o violence_n now_o when_o war_n be_v move_v in_o the_o world_n when_o blood_n be_v shed_v when_o infinite_a ravishment_n and_o robbery_n be_v commit_v shall_v we_o say_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v without_o god_n forca_v in_o his_o mind_n what_o be_v good_a think_v we_o that_o he_o suffer_v fortune_n too_o rule_v the_o roast_n here_o beneath_o as_o though_o he_o himself_o be_v asleep_a in_o heaven_n or_o repoze_v himself_o there_o in_o his_o pleasure_n what_o a_o blasphemy_n be_v that_o we_o will_v make_v god_n as_o a_o idol_n again_o what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o if_o it_o be_v so_o 〈…〉_o for_o satan_n be_v as_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v to_o devour_v we_o as_o his_o prey_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v continual_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o paw_n and_o between_o his_o tooth_n then_o if_o god_n order_v not_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n nehild_n satan_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a bridle_v sure_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o hundred_o 〈◊〉_d forlorn_a and_o perish_v every_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n again_o if_o we_o know_v not_o that_o war_n and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n be_v god_n judgement_n whereby_o he_o chastize_v our_o sin_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o will_v never_o be_v draw_v to_o repentance_n now_o then_o let_v we_o learn_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v tell_v we_o here_o i_o mean_v according_a too_o our_o small_a ability_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n have_v but_o one_o will_n &_o that_o the_o same_o be_v certain_a &_o thorough_o agree_v with_o itself_o and_o have_v no_o lightness_n nor_o inconstancy_n in_o it_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o that_o we_o must_v therewithal_o reverence_v his_o secret_a determination_n which_o be_v as_o now_o so_o high_a and_o profound_a as_o we_o can_v reach_v unto_o they_o and_o if_o we_o can_v resolve_v ourselves_o of_o all_o the_o doubt_n which_o the_o devil_n will_v cast_v in_o our_o way_n make_v we_o too_o think_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v clear_a from_o sin_n and_o not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_a 22._o see_v he_o serve_v his_o turn_n both_o by_o satan_n and_o by_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o employ_v they_o too_o advance_v themselves_o one_o against_o another_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v blameless_a when_o any_o of_o these_o fancy_n come_v in_o our_o head_n or_o if_o any_o of_o those_o dog_n which_o belike_o out_o their_o blasphemy_n in_o that_o wise_a against_o god_n assault_v we_o let_v we_o be_v arm_v with_o soberness_n know_v how_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o god_n wisdom_n be_v diverse_a in_o many_o sort_n and_o that_o although_o his_o will_n also_o be_v diverse_a in_o many_o respect_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v always_o one_o still_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v too_o bear_v in_o mind_n upon_o this_o strain_v now_o thereupon_o s._n paul_n apply_v the_o ground_n which_o he_o handle_v unto_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v here_o in_o general_a that_o be_v too_o wit_n that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n too_o the_o end_n that_o this_o wisdom_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o the_o power_n and_o principality_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n by_o the_o church_n in_o say_v that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o renewment_n that_o be_v make_v when_o god_n repair_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v decay_v and_o scatter_v by_o adam_n sin_n according_a as_o we_o have_v see_v heretofore_o how_o it_o be_v christ_n office_n to_o gather_v together_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v scatter_v afore_o for_o adam_n have_v pervert_v and_o mar_v all_o order_n by_o his_o fall_n so_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 21._o till_o all_o be_v mend_v again_o by_o jesus_n christ._n now_o then_o the_o restitution_n that_o be_v make_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v well_o be_v refer_v too_o this_o second_o creation_n as_o though_o that_o at_o his_o come_n god_n have_v set_v the_o world_n in_o his_o former_a state_n again_o which_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v craze_v afore_o howsoever_o the_o case_n stand_v both_o â—wayne_n of_o they_o be_v do_v by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v too_o wit_n as_o well_o the_o first_o creation_n as_o the_o second_o and_o the_o conveyance_n be_v not_o amiss_o in_o that_o s._n paul_n lead_v we_o from_o the_o one_o too_o the_o other_o by_o the_o similitude_n which_o he_o set_v down_o here_o let_v we_o mark_v well_o therefore_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v in_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v ordain_v too_o be_v head_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n 2._o yea_o and_o that_o although_o we_o have_v have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o redeemer_n yet_o have_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n nevertheless_o be_v establish_v for_o our_o head_n 10._o there_o remain_v no_o more_o too_o do_v but_o too_o clothe_v himself_o with_o our_o nature_n and_o too_o offer_v himself_o in_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o sinner_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o fail_v not_o too_o bear_v the_o office_n already_o of_o reconcyl_a man_n unto_o god_n and_o of_o join_v they_o with_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n after_o that_o manner_n than_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n but_o here_o s._n paul_n mean_v purposely_o too_o lead_v we_o too_o the_o restorement_n which_o be_v make_v at_o such_o time_n as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v give_v we_o too_o be_v our_o redeemer_n for_o although_o the_o world_n cease_v not_o too_o have_v some_o shape_n still_o so_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shine_v bright_a and_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o know_v that_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o eight_o too_o the_o roman_n all_o creature_n groan_v and_o be_v as_o a_o woman_n travel_v of_o child_n because_o they_o see_v themselves_o subject_a to_o corruption_n through_o adam_n offence_n 17._o for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v accurse_v too_o be_v short_a whereas_o god_n have_v show_v himself_o our_o enemy_n he_o beâ—ame_v our_o father_n and_o whereas_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v too_o
full_o feed_v it_o shall_v be_v but_o with_o wind_n that_o be_v too_o say_v with_o vain_a and_o trifle_a imagination_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o this_o morning_n they_o therefore_o which_o devyze_n patroness_n of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o surmise_v that_o god_n will_v favour_v they_o for_o it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v jesus_n christ_n alone_o must_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o obtain_v their_o request_n that_o god_n do_v rather_o abhor_v they_o insomuch_o that_o when_o they_o once_o swerve_v from_o the_o ankerhold_v which_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v too_o wit_n from_o have_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o their_o lodesman_n the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n must_v needs_o forsake_v they_o and_o the_o saint_n also_o to_o who_o they_o behight_v themselves_o must_v needs_o deny_v they_o yea_o &_o all_o of_o they_o must_v set_v themselves_o against_o they_o as_o adversary_n party_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n for_o we_o too_o be_v match_v with_o the_o angel_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n till_o we_o have_v true_a concord_n with_o they_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o have_v that_o by_o faith_n that_o be_v too_o say_v according_a too_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o too_o have_v our_o ear_n beat_v with_o it_o but_o that_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n promise_v we_o there_o so_o as_o we_o abhor_v all_o that_o ever_o satan_n can_v set_v afore_o we_o and_o have_v none_o other_o guide_n than_o only_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 12._o and_o that_o whosoever_o walk_v in_o he_o can_v stray_v but_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v search_n and_o examine_v ourselves_o narrow_o that_o we_o take_v not_o a_o vain_a cloak_n under_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o see_v many_o do_v now_o adays_o which_o protest_v themselves_o to_o be_v gospeler_n and_o even_o among_o ourselves_o what_o a_o number_n be_v there_o which_o will_v show_v sign_n great_a enough_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a too_o follow_v god_n word_n but_o they_o think_v too_o discharge_v themselves_o with_o petty_a trifle_n and_o when_o they_o have_v once_o give_v ear_n too_o the_o doctrine_n and_o speak_v a_o few_o good_a word_n then_o too_o their_o seem_n god_n be_v high_o bind_v unto_o they_o but_o here_o it_o be_v show_v we_o that_o we_o have_v none_o acquaintance_n at_o all_o with_o he_o until_o jesus_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v the_o very_o mean_v whereby_o too_o be_v fill_v with_o his_o benefit_n and_o too_o have_v his_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v and_o reign_v in_o we_o for_o unless_o we_o fear_v god_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o obedience_n so_o as_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o according_a too_o his_o will_n and_o all_o our_o wit_n and_o desire_n am_z thitherward_o it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o we_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n 16._o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v too_o the_o galatian_n therefore_o we_o must_v show_v by_o our_o outward_a fruit_n that_o we_o be_v true_o join_v too_o jesus_n christ_n 5._o and_o that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n now_o hereupon_o saint_n paul_n add_v further_a that_o we_o must_v be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o charity_n this_o word_n charity_n or_o love_n may_v be_v take_v as_o well_o for_o the_o love_n that_o god_n bear_v we_o as_o for_o the_o mutual_a love_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o bear_v one_o towards_o another_o but_o the_o very_a true_a and_o native_a sense_n of_o saint_n paul_n here_o be_v that_o he_o mean_v too_o have_v we_o knit_v together_o for_o as_o he_o speak_v heretofore_o of_o god_n free_a love_n towards_o we_o so_o now_o he_o show_v how_o faith_n import_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v brotherly_a love_v one_o towards_o another_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n bring_v we_o always_o to_o that_o point_n insomuch_o that_o when_o there_o be_v any_o speak_n of_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o good_a life_n faith_n go_v before_o &_o then_o come_v charity_n next_o unto_o it_o for_o the_o end_n that_o we_o must_v begin_v at_o be_v the_o utter_a abace_v of_o ourselves_o too_o the_o end_n we_o may_v seek_v all_o our_o welfare_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o that_o our_o seek_v of_o it_o there_o may_v be_v first_o too_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o only_a son_n and_o second_o too_o call_v upon_o he_o too_o settle_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o too_o flee_v whole_o for_o refuge_n too_o his_o mercy_n and_o after_o as_o every_o man_n feel_v himself_o bind_v unto_o he_o as_o all_o of_o we_o be_v exceed_o so_o to_o acknowledge_v by_o our_o thanksgiving_n that_o he_o be_v our_o righteousness_n our_o holiness_n our_o victory_n our_o joy_n our_o glory_n and_o our_o happiness_n that_o we_o may_v perform_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v in_o jeremy_n whosoever_o glory_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n 24._o because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o work_v righteousness_n justice_n and_o mercy_n you_o see_v then_o that_o we_o must_v rest_v whole_o upon_o our_o god_n or_o else_o all_o the_o virtuousness_n which_o we_o seem_v too_o have_v before_o man_n shall_v be_v but_o filth_n and_o dung_n now_o then_o have_v we_o faith_n charity_n must_v be_v match_v with_o it_o and_o we_o must_v live_v even_o and_o upright_o one_o with_o another_o &_o every_o of_o we_o acknowledge_v thus_o i_o be_v not_o create_v for_o myself_o nor_o to_o seek_v my_o own_o private_a benefit_n &_o commodity_n but_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o my_o neighbour_n also_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o abstain_v from_o all_o guile_n wrong_v outrage_n and_o malice_n and_o endeavour_n to_o serve_v each_o other_o turn_n according_a too_o our_o ability_n that_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o good_a life_n saint_n paul_n have_v speak_v already_o of_o faith_n add_v now_o that_o we_o must_v also_o be_v ground_v in_o charity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o must_v not_o have_v alone_a some_o fit_n or_o pang_n of_o love_n as_o many_o man_n have_v but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o steadfastness_n and_o even_o hold_v on_o in_o it_o all_o our_o life_n long_o for_o a_o thing_n may_v give_v a_o great_a blaze_n and_o yet_o quail_v anon_o after_o behold_v a_o huge_a building_n may_v be_v overthrow_v with_o one_o blast_n of_o wind_n if_o it_o be_v not_o set_v upon_o a_o sure_a foundaton_n also_o a_o man_n may_v set_v up_o a_o great_a tree_n but_o if_o the_o root_n be_v cut_v asunder_o what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o fall_v down_o out_o of_o hand_n or_o else_o if_o it_o have_v some_o hold_v a_o the_o one_o end_n for_o a_o time_n it_o must_v needs_o wither_v at_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v a_o great_a zeal_n which_o be_v not_o well_o root_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o it_o will_v be_v but_o as_o a_o mask_n or_o a_o gay_a show_n before_o man_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v we_o purposely_o too_o be_v ground_v in_o charity_n too_o the_o intent_n too_o correct_v the_o vice_n of_o love_a by_o start_n or_o fit_n as_o they_o say_v which_o be_v too_o common_a a_o thing_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v a_o fondness_n too_o concluâ—â—_n therefore_o that_o our_o salvation_n be_v ground_v upon_o our_o good_a work_v for_o here_o he_o treat_v not_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o â—nly_o how_o we_o ought_v too_o rule_v our_o life_n again_o we_o know_v there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n too_o coriâ—thians_n and_o as_o we_o have_v see_v already_o in_o this_o selfsame_a epistle_n and_o special_o as_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o declare_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o saint_n matthew_n and_o which_o be_v that_o foundation_n it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o than_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v lay_v and_o we_o must_v hold_v ourselves_o too_o it_o at_o this_o day_n and_o even_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o cease_v too_o be_v root_v in_o love_n by_o mean_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n when_o man_n demand_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o what_o mean_v we_o be_v bring_v into_o his_o favour_n and_o how_o we_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o full_a trust_n 9_o we_o must_v answer_n it_o be_v because_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v give_v we_o and_o it_o be_v he_o in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o
and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v niggardly_a in_o our_o heart_n and_o have_v no_o zeal_n at_o all_o so_o as_o all_o be_v do_v but_o for_o fashyons_n sake_n sure_o we_o unhallow_a god_n name_n in_o so_o do_v and_o even_o for_o the_o same_o do_v he_o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n 13._o that_o such_o as_o come_v near_o he_o only_o with_o their_o lip_n 8._o be_v far_o of_o from_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o let_v we_o mark_v 6._o well_o how_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o too_o sing_v god_n praise_n the_o heart_n must_v go_v before_o and_o as_o you_o will_v say_v make_v a_o thunder_a within_o for_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a melody_n that_o can_v be_v and_o therein_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n for_o if_o the_o mouth_n speak_v alone_o sure_o it_o be_v but_o flat_a mockery_n and_o although_o man_n allow_v of_o we_o for_o it_o yet_o do_v god_n refuse_v our_o pay_v of_o he_o with_o such_o coin_n that_o be_v too_o say_v with_o folly_n and_o thing_n of_o nothing_o notwithstanding_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v zealous_a in_o the_o praise_v of_o god_n aâ—d_v he_o can_v well_o be_v our_o judge_n and_o witness_n that_o we_o lay_v open_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o then_o must_v we_o also_o do_v â—ur_n duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n that_o every_o man_n may_v be_v encourage_v and_o toll_v forward_o by_o our_o example_n and_o here_o we_o see_v first_o of_o all_o how_o little_a account_n be_v make_v of_o god_n now_o adays_o for_o all_o the_o countenance_n that_o man_n make_v of_o sing_v his_o praise_n be_v but_o a_o howl_n and_o yell_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o gross_a abuse_n in_o papistry_n that_o they_o think_v that_o god_n ought_v too_o hold_v himself_o well_o pay_v when_o they_o have_v bark_v at_o their_o parchment_n as_o they_o say_v but_o in_o so_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v unhallow_v tear_v in_o piece_n yea_o and_o utter_o falsify_v howsoever_o the_o case_n stand_v there_o be_v neither_o advyzednesse_n wit_n nor_o understanding_n in_o their_o do_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o with_o they_o that_o the_o throat_n have_v yell_v it_o out_o aloud_o yea_o and_o even_o among_o we_o too_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o set_v forth_o god_n praise_n do_v common_o seek_v nothing_o but_o too_o glorify_v themselves_o by_o it_o and_o keep_v back_o the_o principal_a in_o make_v countenance_n too_o pay_v god_n some_o piece_n of_o their_o arreerage_n again_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o cold_a and_o sâ—ender_a this_o exercyze_n of_o talk_v one_o too_o another_o in_o song_n hymn_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v among_o we_o for_o hardly_o can_v one_o word_n be_v wring_v out_o of_o we_o that_o may_v edify_v lewd_a talk_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v banish_v from_o we_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v hear_v we_o sing_v unchaste_a and_o ribauld_o song_n and_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v pluck_v out_o of_o man_n mind_n but_o than_o ought_v this_o matter_n too_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n howsoever_o the_o case_n stand_v if_o man_n pardon_v themselves_o they_o shall_v answer_v for_o it_o before_o god_n according_a too_o the_o sentence_n that_o saint_n paul_n pronounce_v here_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o the_o way_n let_v we_o mark_v that_o his_o touch_v of_o three_o word_n here_o together_o which_o import_v all_o one_o thing_n be_v not_o for_o nought_o it_o be_v too_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v enough_o wherewith_o too_o entertain_v one_o another_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o sâ—ndrie_a benefit_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o as_o become_v we_o if_o variety_n delight_v man_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o many_o way_n god_n lay_v forth_o the_o â—_z of_o his_o goodness_n toowardes_n we_o look_v how_o many_o there_o be_v of_o they_o so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o and_o if_o we_o have_v a_o hundree_v melody_n too_o delight_v we_o in_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o occupy_v ourselves_o about_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o inestimable_a diversity_n of_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v at_o god_n hand_n saint_n paul_n therefore_o have_v here_o correct_v our_o unthankfulness_n by_o add_v these_o divers_a wooâ—dâ—s_n too_o show_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o we_o be_v too_o dull_a if_o we_o be_v not_o move_v when_o our_o lord_n stir_v we_o up_o so_o many_o way_n see_v we_o can_v set_v our_o mind_n unto_o any_o thing_n but_o his_o benefit_n must_v needs_o come_v in_o our_o sight_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o he_o add_v yield_v always_o thanks_n as_o if_o he_o say_v that_o if_o we_o be_v well_o advise_v the_o continual_a repeat_n of_o god_n praise_n and_o the_o harp_v upon_o they_o shall_v never_o grieve_v we_o nor_o weary_a we_o and_o why_o see_v that_o god_n continue_v his_o benefyte_n of_o we_o be_v it_o not_o reason_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o answerableness_n on_o our_o part_n too_o hold_v out_o in_o do_v he_o honour_n for_o his_o good_a turn_n do_v any_o one_o day_n pass_v wherein_o we_o receive_v not_o at_o the_o least_o a_o hundred_o good_a turn_n at_o god_n hand_n now_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o when_o we_o have_v thank_v he_o a_o twice_o or_o thrice_o for_o the_o great_a number_n of_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o he_o all_o our_o life_n long_o we_o have_v leisure_n to_o occupy_v ourselves_o otherwise_o ever_o after_o when_o as_o our_o lord_n renew_v and_o refresh_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o goodness_n be_v it_o not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v move_v by_o it_o therefore_o it_o behove_v we_o always_o too_o mark_v well_o this_o say_n whereby_o saint_n paul_n declare_v that_o we_o be_v tootoo_o unmindful_a of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v not_o provoke_v too_o acknowledge_v his_o benefit_n from_o year_n too_o year_n from_o month_n too_o month_n from_o day_n too_o day_n and_o from_o hour_n too_o hour_n and_o too_o yield_v he_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o require_v of_o we_o which_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v protest_v ourselves_o too_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o will_n too_o be_v behold_v too_o he_o for_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o too_o perform_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n according_a as_o we_o hear_v how_o david_n say_v what_o recompense_n shall_v i_o yield_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o the_o good_a that_o he_o have_v do_v i_o 13._o 6._o i_o will_v receive_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o in_o the_o forty_o psalm_n he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o order_n which_o god_n keep_v in_o govern_v we_o be_v so_o wonderful_a a_o thing_n as_o it_o pass_v the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n in_o number_n insomuch_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v amaze_v at_o it_o and_o therefore_o see_v we_o can_v come_v at_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n though_o we_o endeavour_n too_o apply_v all_o our_o wit_n thereunto_o all_o leastwyse_a let_v we_o am_z toward_o it_o and_o like_v as_o we_o see_v that_o god_n be_v never_o weary_a of_o show_v himâ—elfe_n libre_fw-la all_o towards_o we_o but_o flow_v continual_o as_o a_o fountain_n yea_o even_o by_o so_o many_o stream_n as_o be_v able_a too_o satisfy_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o also_o show_v continual_o without_o cease_v how_o much_o we_o be_v bind_v 〈◊〉_d behold_v to_o so_o good_a and_o kind_a heart_a a_o father_n and_o he_o add_v yet_o further_o that_o we_o must_v thank_v god_n for_o all_o thing_n whereby_o he_o do_v we_o too_o wit_n that_o man_n be_v too_o blockish_a in_o that_o they_o consider_v not_o how_o many_o way_n god_n allure_v and_o spur_v they_o notwithstanding_o the_o slothfulness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v my_o friend_n consider_v how_o much_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o god_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o body_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o soul_n can_v we_o comprehend_v it_o no_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o have_v too_o small_a and_o narrow_a a_o wit._n and_o when_o we_o have_v after_o a_o sort_n comprehend_v god_n benefit_n yet_o have_v we_o not_o tongue_n too_o express_v nothing_o near_o how_o much_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o he_o so_o then_o of_o who_o be_v it_o long_o that_o we_o be_v so_o cold_a that_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v speak_v but_o one_o word_n we_o think_v it_o be_v enough_o and_o that_o we_o be_v discharge_v till_o another_o time_n and_o return_v too_o it_o again_o as_o slow_o as_o may_v be_v whereof_o come_v such_o slackness_n even_o of_o our_o shet_n of_o our_o eye_n although_o god_n show_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n
up_o high_o and_o not_o stand_v scan_v whether_o such_o a_o man_n be_v worthy_a too_o be_v herd_n or_o no_o or_o inquyre_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v let_v we_o hold_v or_o self_n content_v that_o god_n by_o that_o mean_n intend_v too_o draw_v we_o too_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o way_n which_o we_o must_v walk_v and_o if_o we_o stâ—p_v aside_o from_o it_o by_o and_o by_o we_o â—â—â—e_a astray_o and_o be_v in_o the_o high_a way_n too_o destruction_n then_o let_v we_o mark_v well_o that_o we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o too_o god_n will_v and_o ordinance_n and_o receive_v without_o let_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v preach_v too_o we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o mortal_a man_n for_o we_o must_v not_o be_v wise_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o a_o great_a number_n be_v which_o demand_v whether_o god_n can_v not_o send_v his_o angel_n from_o heaven_n and_o teach_v we_o by_o revelation_n nor_o also_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o buzibody_n which_o bear_v themselves_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o sleeve_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o hold_v scorn_v too_o receive_v the_o gift_n as_o they_o be_v deal_v abroad_o by_o god_n too_o the_o end_n we_o be_v not_o bewitch_v by_o satan_n after_o that_o manner_n let_v we_o mark_v how_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n and_o that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v witness_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o whosoever_o exempt_v himself_o from_o that_o order_n be_v in_o like_a case_n as_o if_o he_o do_v thrust_v back_o god_n hand_n when_o he_o offer_v he_o sure_a and_o infallible_a record_n of_o his_o salvation_n thus_o you_o see_v still_o what_o we_o have_v too_o mark_v upon_o this_o text_n again_o they_o that_o be_v call_v too_o bear_v abroad_o god_n word_n ought_v too_o take_v warning_n by_o saint_n paul_n example_n too_o walk_v in_o lowliness_n for_o who_o be_v we_o if_o we_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o he_o he_o show_v we_o that_o he_o be_v not_o choose_v for_o any_o sufficientnesse_n or_o ability_n that_o be_v in_o he_o but_o because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v to_o have_v it_o so_o therefore_o let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o hold_v all_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o that_o we_o can_v challenge_v aught_o too_o ourselves_o unâ—esse_o we_o mind_n too_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o right_a and_o we_o know_v that_o such_o unthankfulness_n be_v not_o too_o be_v bear_v withal_o hereupon_o he_o say_v too_o all_o the_o holy_a one_o that_o be_v at_o epheâ—â—â—_n and_o too_o the_o faithful_a in_o jesus_n christ._n trew_n it_o be_v that_o the_o name_n 〈…〉_o city_n be_v express_v here_o but_o yet_o as_o i_o have_v touch_v already_o the_o 〈…〉_o be_v common_a too_o we_o all_o and_o god_n have_v ordain_v it_o too_o our_o use_v 〈…〉_o day_n and_o we_o must_v receive_v it_o as_o if_o s._n paul_n be_v still_o alive_a 〈…〉_o â—mong_n we_o yea_o and_o we_o must_v not_o only_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o party_n by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v for_o although_o he_o die_v when_o 〈…〉_o finish_v his_o race_n yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n spirit_n die_v not_o 〈…〉_o â—â—soever_o the_o case_n stand_v we_o must_v for_o our_o learning_n bear_v in_o mind_n 〈…〉_o s._n paul_n mean_v here_o when_o he_o speak_v too_o the_o holy_a &_o 〈…〉_o one_o in_o jesus_n christ._n albeit_o then_o that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o that_o time_n 〈…〉_o of_o the_o country_n and_o people_n of_o asia_n yet_o notwithstanding_o say_v it_o 〈…〉_o please_v god_n too_o match_v we_o with_o those_o too_o who_o s._n paul_n write_v 〈…〉_o time_n let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n at_o this_o 〈…〉_o too_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o gorpell_n because_o it_o be_v the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n too_o encourage_v all_o those_o too_o hold_v out_o which_o have_v be_v enter_v in_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o weak_a and_o have_v need_n of_o large_a confirmation_n but_o let_v 〈…〉_o well_o in_o mind_n these_o word_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a and_o 〈◊〉_d one_o in_o jesus_n christ._n for_o s._n paul_n show_v that_o all_o the_o 〈…〉_o of_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o feynednesse_n till_o god_n have_v apply_v 〈…〉_o too_o his_o own_o service_n &_o dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v they_o thereunto_o 〈…〉_o faith_n for_o we_o be_v all_o unclean_a by_o nature_n and_o there_o can_v never_o any_o 〈…〉_o come_v from_o we_o but_o unclenenesse_n true_a it_o be_v that_o if_o man_n can_v set_v a_o 〈…〉_o glass_n &_o countenance_n upon_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o as_o righâ—â—us_a as_o may_v be_v &_o their_o virtue_n shall_v be_v commend_v everywhere_o acâ—â—â—â—ing_v as_o we_o see_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v purchase_v the_o fame_n of_o great_a perfecâ—â—â—â—_n if_o he_o have_v but_o some_o gay_a thing_n in_o he_o but_o we_o must_v remember_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o act_n that_o god_n cleanse_v man_n 〈◊〉_d by_o faith_n and_o he_o have_v great_a need_n too_o do_v so_o for_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v manme_v heart_n be_v a_o dungeon_n of_o horrible_a confusion_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d ourselves_o perceive_v it_o not_o but_o god_n have_v clear_a eye_n than_o we_o howsoever_o the_o case_n stand_v let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o this_o that_o all_o the_o hoâ—â—nesse_n which_o man_n surmise_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v but_o corruption_n &_o utter_o abominable_a before_o god_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v make_v one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d by_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o mark_v it_o for_o a_o school_n point_n 〈…〉_o none_o other_o holiness_n be_v like_v and_o allow_v at_o god_n band_n than_o 〈…〉_o holiness_n of_o the_o believer_n for_o except_o we_o first_o become_v christians_n we_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v never_o yield_v god_n his_o duty_n although_o there_o be_v none_o other_o leadwnesse_n than_o this_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o too_o mar_v all_o the_o virtue_n that_o we_o can_v have_v beside_o again_o sing_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o perfection_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o pureness_n abide_v and_o rest_v in_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o in_o they_o but_o vice_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o unclenenesse_n how_o much_o so_o ever_o the_o world_n fawn_v upon_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v we_o mark_v also_o that_o all_o such_o as_o boast_v themselves_o of_o belief_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v not_o sanctify_v of_o god_n do_v bewray_v their_o own_o hypocrisy_n and_o lie_v and_o dote_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o life_n whatsoever_o their_o mouth_n sing_v or_o say_v according_a as_o we_o see_v many_o now_o a_o day_n which_o defile_v and_o unhallow_v the_o name_n of_o faith_n which_o ought_v too_o be_v holy_a for_o every_o man_n will_v say_v he_o be_v faithful_a and_o they_o that_o have_v least_o faith_n be_v bold_a too_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n but_o in_o themselves_o and_o will_v god_n it_o be_v so_o but_o in_o the_o one_o half_a of_o we_o but_o we_o see_v even_o among_o all_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n their_o whole_a life_n be_v disorder_v and_o loose_a in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o mock_v â–ª_o god_n too_o the_o full_a and_o despise_v all_o religion_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n think_v as_o i_o have_v say_v already_o that_o they_o have_v great_a wrong_n if_o they_o be_v not_o take_v for_o good_a chrirtion_n and_o catholic_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o see_v how_o s._n paul_n knit_v these_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n together_o in_o unseparable_a bond_n namely_o that_o if_o we_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v therewithal_o give_v over_o ourselves_o whole_o unto_o our_o god_n and_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n according_a as_o we_o have_v see_v how_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n too_o the_o galatian_n 7._o he_o say_v that_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d too_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o blood_n too_o yield_v obedience_n hensfoorth_o in_o all_o pureness_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n and_o as_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d another_o place_n 7._o we_o be_v not_o call_v too_o unclenenesse_n but_o unto_o righteousness_n too_o the_o intent_n that_o god_n name_n shall_v be_v honour_v and_o glorify_v by_o we_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o we_o have_v too_o remember_v in_o this_o preface_n too_o the_o
for_o i_o i_o shall_v never_o know_v whether_o god_n have_v choose_v i_o or_o no_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v be_v fain_o too_o abide_v still_o in_o my_o destruction_n yea_o but_o that_o be_v for_o want_v of_o come_v too_o jesus_n christ._n how_o know_v we_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o before_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n by_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ._n i_o say_v heretofore_o that_o faith_n sprink_v of_o election_n and_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o which_o show_v that_o the_o root_n be_v hide_v within_o he_o than_o that_o believe_v be_v thereby_o assure_v that_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o he_o and_o faith_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o copy_n or_o counterpane_n which_o god_n deliver_v we_o of_o the_o original_a register_n of_o our_o adoption_n god_n have_v his_o everlasting_a purpose_n or_o determination_n and_o that_o he_o keep_v always_o too_o himself_o as_o a_o chief_a precedent_n or_o original_a record_n whereof_o he_o give_v we_o a_o copy_n by_o faith_n i_o speak_v here_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o we_o know_v that_o god_n use_v neither_o paper_n nor_o parchment_n too_o ingroce_v we_o in_o and_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o that_o too_o speak_v proper_o the_o register_n wherein_o we_o be_v enrol_v be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n nevertheless_o god_n reserve_v too_o himself_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o election_n as_o a_o prince_n will_v do_v a_o original_a precedent_n register_n or_o record_v but_o yet_o he_o give_v we_o copy_n or_o counterpane_n of_o it_o authentical_a enough_o in_o that_o he_o imprint_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n you_o see_v then_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v enough_o too_o warrant_v we_o our_o election_n and_o therefore_o what_o seek_v we_o more_o i_o tell_v you_o even_o now_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o look_a glass_n wherein_o god_n behold_v we_o when_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o like_a well_o of_o we_o likewise_o also_o on_o our_o side_n he_o be_v the_o glass_n whereupon_o we_o must_v cast_v our_o eye_n and_o look_n when_o we_o mind_n too_o come_v too_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o election_n 12._o for_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n 15._o be_v god_n child_n and_o consequent_o his_o heir_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o then_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o if_o we_o have_v faith_n we_o be_v also_o adopt_v for_o wherefore_o do_v god_n give_v we_o faith_n even_o because_o he_o choose_v we_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o infastible_a order_n that_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o faithful_a receive_v god_n grace_n and_o embrace_v his_o mercy_n hold_v jesus_n christ_n for_o their_o head_n too_o the_o intent_n too_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o his_o mean_n they_o know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v adopt_v they_o true_a it_o be_v that_o election_n be_v of_o itself_o secret_a it_o be_v so_o deep_a &_o hide_v a_o determination_n as_o it_o behâ—ueth_v we_o to_o honour_v it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n show_v it_o too_o we_o so_o farforth_o as_o be_v requisite_a and_o as_o he_o know_v it_o too_o be_v for_o our_o benefit_n and_o welfare_n and_o that_o do_v he_o when_o he_o inlyghten_v we_o with_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o gospel_n thus_o you_o see_v why_o that_o after_o s._n paul_n have_v speak_v of_o god_n everlasting_a election_n he_o set_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o party_n too_o who_o we_o must_v resort_v too_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n love_v we_o and_o avow_v we_o for_o his_o child_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o have_v adopt_v we_o before_o we_o know_v he_o yea_o and_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v moreover_o we_o have_v to_o gather_v upon_o this_o sentence_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n serve_v not_o too_o carry_v we_o away_o into_o wander_a speculation_n but_o to_o beat_v down_o all_o pride_n in_o we_o &_o the_o fond_a opinion_n which_o we_o conceive_v always_o of_o our_o own_o worthiness_n and_o deserve_n and_o too_o show_v that_o god_n have_v such_o free_a power_n privilege_n and_o sovereign_a dominion_n over_o we_o that_o he_o may_v refuse_v who_o he_o list_v and_o choose_v who_o he_o list_v and_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o be_v lead_v too_o glorify_v he_o and_o therewith_o too_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o choose_v of_o we_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n too_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v be_v hold_v fast_o under_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o gospel_n for_o if_o we_o be_v his_o member_n and_o take_v he_o for_o our_o head_n according_a too_o the_o covenant_n and_o holy_a union_n that_o be_v betwixt_o he_o &_o we_o which_o can_v never_o be_v break_v so_o long_o as_o we_o believe_v his_o gospel_n we_o must_v repair_v too_o he_o too_o be_v make_v sure_a of_o our_o salvation_n because_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v by_o experience_n that_o god_n have_v adopt_v and_o choose_v we_o and_o that_o he_o present_o call_v we_o &_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o assurance_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o daily_o give_v we_o by_o his_o gospel_n namely_o that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o father_n &_o special_o his_o engrave_v of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v no_o deceitful_a thing_n for_o the_o gospel_n may_v well_o be_v preach_v too_o all_o man_n yea_o even_o too_o the_o castaway_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o god_n be_v not_o so_o gracious_a too_o they_o as_o too_o touch_v they_o too_o the_o quick_a therefore_o when_o we_o have_v god_n adoption_n engrave_v in_o our_o heart_n than_o as_o shall_v be_v declare_v further_o hereafter_o we_o have_v a_o good_a and_o undeceyvable_a gage_n that_o god_n will_v guide_v we_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o that_o sith_o he_o have_v begin_v too_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n he_o will_v bring_v we_o too_o the_o perfection_n whereunto_o he_o call_v we_o very_o because_o that_o without_o he_o we_o can_v not_o continue_v so_o much_o as_o one_o day_n but_o now_o let_v we_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o majesty_n of_o our_o good_a god_n with_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o fault_n pray_v he_o too_o make_v we_o perceive_v they_o more_o and_o more_o that_o be_v utter_o ashamed_a of_o they_o we_o may_v hate_v our_o vice_n and_o all_o our_o whole_a life_n with_o the_o naughtiness_n and_o frowardness_n thereof_o &_o resort_v to_o he_o who_o alone_a be_v able_a to_o remedy_v the_o same_o &_o not_o swerve_v one_o way_n or_o other_o from_o he_o as_o he_o communicate_v himself_o too_o we_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o keep_v on_o right_a forth_o too_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o we_o be_v choose_v in_o he_o so_o also_o we_o be_v maintain_v and_o preserve_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o that_o he_o will_v utter_v his_o power_n more_o and_o more_o in_o we_o until_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o race_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o heavenly_a heritage_n whereunto_o we_o be_v go_v beseech_v he_o that_o although_o we_o be_v yet_o far_o from_o it_o yet_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v too_o give_v we_o a_o steady_a and_o invincible_a strength_n to_o hold_v out_o continual_o till_o we_o have_v full_o renounce_v the_o world_n &_o be_v quite_o consume_v in_o ourselves_o be_v so_o renew_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o the_o same_o may_v shine_v perfect_o in_o we_o until_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o glorious_a immortality_n which_o he_o have_v buy_v dear_o for_o we_o that_o it_o may_v please_v he_o too_o grant_v this_o grace_n not_o only_o too_o we_o but_o also_o too_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n etc_n etc_n ¶_o the_o four_o sermon_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n god_n have_v accept_v we_o in_o his_o well-beloved_a 7._o by_o who_o blood_n we_o have_v redemption_n that_o be_v too_o wit_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a too_o the_o richesse_n of_o his_o grace_n 8._o whereof_o he_o have_v shed_v out_o abundance_n upon_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n 9_o by_o make_v we_o too_o know_v the_o secret_a of_o his_o will_n according_a too_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o purpoze_v in_o himself_o 10._o too_o the_o intent_n too_o deal_v it_o forth_o when_o the_o time_n be_v full_o come_v that_o be_v too_o wit_n too_o gather_v all_o thing_n together_o by_o christ_n as_o well_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o thing_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o selfsame_a i_o have_v declare_v already_o that_o we_o can_v be_v belove_v of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o only_a son_n for_o if_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o worthy_a too_o be_v take_v for_o god_n child_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o head_n and_o mediator_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o that_o cease_v not_o
hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v god_n enemy_n what_o can_v we_o look_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n but_o utter_a confusion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o please_v he_o too_o make_v we_o fellow_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n yea_o and_o more_o than_o that_o too_o for_o we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o life_n and_o glory_n how_o excellent_a riches_n be_v these_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v employ_v all_o our_o wit_n about_o they_o ought_v we_o not_o too_o be_v tootoo_o much_o ashamed_a sing_v that_o god_n have_v utter_v so_o inestimable_a goodness_n towards_o we_o so_o then_o s._n paul_n too_o waken_v up_o man_n drowsiness_n and_o to_o rebuke_v and_o correct_v their_o unthankfulness_n for_o that_o they_o commend_v not_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o they_o ought_v too_o do_v tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o think_v better_o upon_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o his_o speak_n after_o that_o manner_n be_v too_o stir_v we_o up_o too_o pray_v god_n too_o enlighten_v we_o because_o that_o without_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a too_o come_v any_o thing_n near_o faith_n nor_o near_o any_o knowledge_n at_o all_o thus_o we_o see_v now_o s._n paul_n meaning_n which_o he_o pursue_v and_o continue_v much_o more_o in_o add_v what_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o power_n be_v in_o we_o that_o have_v believe_v and_o again_o according_a too_o the_o effectual_a voork_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o power_n he_o gather_v and_o heap_v up_o many_o word_n here_o together_o which_o import_v all_o one_o thing_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o correct_v of_o man_n lewdness_n which_o labour_n too_o deface_v god_n goodness_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v insomuch_o that_o whereas_o they_o be_v not_o able_a too_o deface_v it_o altogether_o they_o diminish_v it_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o it_o appear_v not_o as_o if_o it_o have_v but_o a_o spark_n whereas_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v full_a light_n but_o by_o the_o way_n let_v we_o mark_v that_o whereas_o s._n paul_n set_v down_o here_o the_o saint_n and_o believer_n he_o mean_v the_o faithful_a who_o god_n have_v already_o call_v too_o he_o and_o therein_o he_o show_v that_o even_o when_o we_o have_v faith_n all_o our_o holiness_n proceed_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o man_n bring_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o grow_v true_o this_o title_n of_o saintes_n be_v very_o honourable_a but_o yet_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o go_v to_o the_o wellspring_n of_o holiness_n for_o in_o ourselves_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o uncleanness_n god_n child_n must_v needs_o be_v holy_a yet_o must_v they_o consider_v from_o whence_o they_o have_v it_o whether_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o purchase_n and_o policy_n or_o of_o god_n gift_n s._n paul_n show_v here_o that_o the_o praise_n thereof_o ought_v too_o be_v yield_v simple_o unto_o god._n 15._o for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nought_o that_o he_o say_v so_o oft_o i_o be_o holy_a and_o again_o we_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v sanctify_v for_o we_o too_o the_o intense_z that_o we_o may_v be_v wash_v and_o scour_v from_o all_o our_o unclenenesse_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o point_n afterwards_o follow_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o faith_n namely_o that_o man_n attain_v it_o not_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o draw_n of_o a_o secret_a motion_n 29._o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v â—hat_n we_o must_v learn_v of_o god_n not_o only_o because_o his_o word_n contain_v all_o wisdom_n and_o god_n do_v thereby_o teach_v we_o faithful_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o our_o behoof_n but_o also_o because_o our_o lord_n expound_v it_o moreover_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v it_o of_o my_o father_n he_o himself_o speak_v it_o 45._o which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o â—e_z utter_v with_o his_o mouth_n can_v not_o prevail_v except_o god_n speak_v withâ—â—_n a_o man_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n now_o if_o jesus_n christ_n can_v not_o profot_o man_n by_o his_o teach_n further_a forth_o than_o god_n spirit_n wrought_v within_o their_o heart_n â–ª_o what_o shall_v the_o preach_a do_v which_o we_o hear_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o mortal_a man_n who_o be_v nothing_o man_n than_o must_v plant_v and_o water_n and_o god_n must_v give_v increase_v 6._o as_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n too_o the_o corinthian_n furthermore_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o we_o must_v draw_v all_o our_o holiness_n from_o out_o of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o we_o shall_v find_v all_o the_o fullness_n and_o plenty_n of_o it_o so_o also_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o by_o that_o say_n we_o be_v warn_v that_o we_o be_v not_o call_v too_o filthiness_n too_o take_v leave_v too_o do_v evil_a but_o too_o be_v as_o it_o be_v shole_v out_o too_o the_o service_n of_o god_n most_o man_n can_v well_o enough_o brag_v that_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o that_o word_n run_v round_o upon_o every_o man_n tongue_n but_o faith_n be_v a_o precious_a thing_n than_o we_o think_v for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d our_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o foftenth_n of_o the_o act_n too_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v shole_v out_o and_o set_v a_o side_n â—_o too_o give_v ourselves_o whole_o too_o god_n service_n but_o hereby_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o corrupt_a and_o infect_a lump_n till_o god_n have_v draw_v out_o the_o one_o soâ—t_n from_o the_o other_o then_o differ_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o from_o â—hem_fw-mi that_o be_v as_o deep_o plunge_a as_o be_v possible_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a and_o wickedness_n we_o be_v all_o alike_o say_v i_o as_o touch_v our_o nature_n but_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n must_v be_v as_o it_o be_v â—orted_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o s._n peter_n also_o say_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n again_o we_o have_v see_v heretofore_o that_o we_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o bâ—ud_n of_o jesus_n christ_n too_o the_o intent_n too_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o this_o world_n 15._o according_a also_o as_o he_o say_v in_o s._n john_n where_o he_o pray_v too_o his_o father_n not_o too_o take_v we_o out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o out_o of_o this_o transitory_a life_n but_o too_o keep_v the_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o world_n from_o bear_v rule_n in_o we_o and_o too_o exempt_v we_o from_o it_o you_o see_v then_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v too_o bear_v in_o mind_n be_v that_o holiness_n be_v the_o true_a record_n of_o ouâ—_n faith_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a aught_o too_o fee_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o not_o too_o intermeddle_v or_o defile_v himself_o with_o the_o unclenenesse_n and_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n true_a it_o be_v that_o our_o holiness_n shall_v never_o be_v perfect_a so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o we_o do_v always_o draw_v the_o line_n too_o we_o and_o although_o sin_n over_o master_n we_o not_o yet_o do_v it_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o keep_v continual_a battle_n against_o it_o to_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n but_o howsoever_o the_o world_n go_v yet_o when_o god_n once_o have_v sanctify_v we_o we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n we_o must_v endeavour_n too_o cleanse_v ourselves_o more_o and_o more_o from_o all_o vice_n and_o we_o must_v give_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o he_o so_o as_o we_o be_v no_o more_o as_o worldling_n which_o take_v leave_v too_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v this_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o s._n paul_n mean_v too_o say_v moreover_o no_o doâ—â—â—_n but_o that_o in_o this_o place_n he_o make_v comparison_n between_o such_o as_o be_v drown_v in_o all_o ignorance_n or_o rather_o be_v so_o harden_v that_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n at_o all_o too_o submit_v themselves_o too_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o do_v fight_v furious_o against_o it_o and_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v as_o silly_a sheep_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o good_a shepherd_n s._n paul_n then_o condemn_v here_o all_o scoffer_n and_o scorner_n which_o despise_v god_n and_o be_v as_o dog_n or_o brute_n beast_n without_o any_o feel_n of_o religion_n when_o we_o see_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o mirror_n unto_o we_o too_o make_v the_o hair_n stand_v up_o upon_o our_o head_n by_o make_v we_o too_o know_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v if_o god_n pity_v we_o not_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o see_v folk_n scorn_n god_n so_o open_o and_o rush_v forth_o at_o random_n into_o all_o lewdness_n let_v
that_o we_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o but_o because_o he_o have_v gather_v we_o all_o together_o under_o jesus_n christ._n that_o therefore_o be_v the_o very_a bond_n of_o concord_n and_o brotherhood_n between_o we_o and_o the_o angel_n now_o hereupon_o s._n paul_n add_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v obtain_v a_o name_n that_o be_v too_o say_v a_o majesty_n which_o be_v above_o all_o name_n as_o well_o in_o heaven_n as_o in_o earth_n here_o s._n paul_n show_v we_o brief_o that_o all_o our_o wisdom_n be_v to_o know_v the_o benefit_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o which_o we_o possess_v in_o he_o alone_o so_o our_o faith_n be_v settle_v whole_o upon_o he_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 12._o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v for_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o this_o morning_n inasmuch_o as_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o dwell_v in_o light_n which_o we_o can_v approach_v unto_o 16._o as_o s._n paul_n term_v it_o jesus_n christ_n must_v as_o it_o be_v step_n in_o betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o too_o the_o end_n we_o may_v press_v bold_o unto_o he_o and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o far_o distant_a nor_o far_o separate_v from_o we_o wherefore_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o whereas_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o name_n it_o be_v because_o god_n will_v be_v know_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o only_a son_n 39_o it_o be_v say_v herewithal_o 6._o that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o godhead_n as_o touch_v the_o essence_n or_o be_v we_o have_v but_o only_o one_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v the_o lively_a and_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n etc_n so_o as_o there_o we_o find_v whatsoever_o be_v expedient_a and_o requisite_a for_o our_o salvation_n 24._o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o ought_v too_o glory_n in_o our_o know_v of_o the_o only_a one_o god_n but_o yet_o that_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o that_o when_o man_n go_v about_o too_o seek_v god_n they_o enter_v into_o a_o terrible_a maze_n unless_o jesus_n christ_n be_v their_o way_n and_o leader_n thus_o we_o see_v now_o whereat_o s._n paul_n amed_z and_o it_o be_v add_v also_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o only_o for_o this_o world_n but_o also_o for_o the_o other_o whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v suffice_v we_o for_o the_o heavenly_a life_n now_o it_o shall_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o blush_n that_o there_o be_v some_o contrariety_n between_o this_o text_n and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n too_o the_o corinthian_n for_o there_o he_o say_v that_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v yield_v up_o the_o kingdom_n too_o god_n his_o father_n of_o who_o he_o hold_v it_o and_o here_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v establish_v in_o all_o authority_n yea_o even_o for_o the_o world_n too_o come_v but_o these_o two_o agree_v very_o well_o for_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n his_o father_n that_o be_v because_o of_o our_o rudeness_n and_o infirmity_n according_a also_o as_o when_o he_o be_v call_v god_n lieutenant_n that_o be_v because_o we_o can_v not_o be_v in_o rest_n except_o we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v his_o hand_n stretch_v out_o too_o succour_v we_o at_o our_o need_n and_o we_o perceive_v that_o the_o better_a in_o jesus_n christ_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v come_v near_o unto_o we_o and_o be_v become_v our_o brother_n god_n than_o do_v not_o so_o reign_v by_o the_o mean_a of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v over_o his_o own_o office_n and_o sit_v idle_a in_o heaven_n himself_o it_o be_v a_o lewd_a dotage_n too_o think_v so_o and_o true_o we_o see_v how_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n speak_v thereof_o in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o s._n john_n my_o father_n and_o i_o say_v he_o have_v always_o our_o hand_n at_o work_n there_o he_o show_v that_o the_o ordain_v of_o he_o too_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o too_o the_o end_n that_o the_o father_n shall_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n sit_v unoccupied_a in_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v say_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o too_o the_o intent_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n be_v continual_o near_a at_o hand_n too_o we_o when_o we_o seek_v he_o in_o faith_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o after_o the_o judgement_n we_o shall_v have_v new_a eye_n as_z sai_v s._n john_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n 2._o and_o be_v transfigure_v into_o his_o glory_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v which_o thing_n we_o can_v not_o do_v now_o because_o we_o have_v too_o dull_a wit_n wherefore_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o now_o 12._o that_o we_o behold_v he_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o dark_o as_o say_v s._n paul_n and_o that_o we_o know_v he_o in_o part_n you_o see_v then_o that_o the_o yield_v up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v behold_v god_n majesty_n and_o substance_n which_o be_v incomprehensible_a too_o we_o as_o now_o for_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o nature_n change_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v new_a fashion_v in_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v quite_o and_o clean_o rid_v of_o all_o the_o corruption_n wherewith_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o as_o now_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v abse_z for_o he_o shall_v be_v then_o much_o better_a in_o his_o perfection_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o three_o too_o the_o colossian_n that_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o god_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o when_o jesus_n christ_n appear_v they_o shall_v our_o life_n be_v discover_v likewise_o too_o be_v short_a when_o we_o be_v come_v too_o the_o soverein_o bliss_n that_o be_v purchase_v for_o we_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v the_o thing_n that_o lie_v as_o yet_o but_o in_o hope_n &_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v gather_v all_o thing_n too_o himself_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v then_o partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n every_o man_n according_a too_o his_o own_o degree_n and_o measure_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o these_o two_o text_n agree_v very_o well_o namely_o that_o god_n have_v give_v christ_n a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n and_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v yield_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o why_o for_o we_o shall_v then_o see_v his_o heavenly_a majesty_n which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a too_o conceive_v as_o now_o because_o we_o be_v fleshly_a also_o we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o whereas_o jesus_n christ_n be_v appear_v unto_o we_o a_o mortal_a man_n he_o have_v be_v so_o glorify_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o be_v god_n of_o oneself_o same_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n this_o say_v i_o shall_v be_v full_o know_v then_o whereas_o now_o we_o have_v but_o a_o little_a shadow_n of_o it_o furthermore_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o when_o jesus_n christ_n be_v exalt_v by_o god_n his_o father_n it_o be_v too_o the_o end_n that_o his_o advancement_n shall_v serve_v too_o our_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o ix_o of_o isaiah_n he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o world_n too_o come_v too_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o this_o transitory_a life_n but_o also_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v ground_v in_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o there_o we_o shall_v feel_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o hide_a and_o which_o we_o taste_v as_o yet_o but_o in_o part_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o the_o good_n that_o be_v give_v too_o he_o already_o thus_o you_o see_v why_o s._n paul_n have_v purposely_o make_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o world_n too_o come_v he_o add_v immediate_o that_o god_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n above_o all_o thing_n his_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v too_o show_v that_o what_o soever_o thing_n we_o have_v need_n of_o if_o we_o can_v resort_v too_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v able_a too_o succour_v we_o for_o he_o have_v wherewith_o too_o do_v it_o yea_o and_o
which_o he_o treat_v of_o continual_o be_v that_o we_o can_v sufficient_o exalt_v our_o god_n consider_v the_o mercy_n that_o he_o use_v towards_o we_o and_o now_o too_o express_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o better_a and_o to_o touch_v we_o the_o more_o to_o the_o quick_a with_o it_o he_o show_v we_o as_o in_o a_o picture_n or_o in_o a_o glass_n what_o man_n be_v till_o god_n have_v prevent_v they_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o call_v they_o back_o too_o himself_o therefore_o he_o show_v that_o we_o be_v pluâ—dged_v in_o so_o horrible_a a_o dungeon_n that_o the_o very_o think_v of_o it_o ought_v to_o abash_v we_o and_o make_v the_o hair_n stand_v up_o upon_o our_o head_n for_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o thereupon_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v move_v and_o inflame_v too_o bliss_n god_n name_n for_o that_o he_o have_v seek_v we_o so_o in_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n 25_o too_o draw_v we_o up_o too_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n too_o show_v in_o what_o case_n he_o find_v we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v at_o his_o voice_n you_o see_v thâ—n_v that_o the_o office_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o be_v too_o draw_v we_o from_o death_n too_o life_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n according_a whereunto_o he_o add_v that_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n wherein_o they_o be_v hold_v down_o and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a life_n not_o that_o the_o faithful_a do_v enjoy_v it_o here_o already_o but_o because_o they_o possess_v it_o in_o such_o wise_n by_o hope_n as_o they_o be_v thorough_o assure_v of_o it_o now_o whereas_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o his_o voice_n have_v power_n too_o rayze_v the_o dead_a he_o take_v it_o by_o a_o similitude_n for_o what_o life_n soever_o we_o suâ—myze_v oâ—r_a self_n too_o have_v yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n we_o will_v be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a death_n howsoever_o the_o unbeliever_n imagine_v themselves_o too_o be_v more_o than_o alive_a in_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n and_o therein_o do_v they_o harden_v themselves_o and_o make_v their_o brag_n of_o it_o too_o the_o uttermost_a but_o let_v we_o see_v where_o the_o wellspring_n of_o life_n be_v it_o be_v in_o god_n and_o they_o be_v alienate_v from_o he_o also_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o true_a life_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v sâ—ttle_a and_o fine_a witted_a and_o be_v able_a too_o compass_v his_o matter_n well_o in_o this_o world_n by_o his_o own_o cunning_a and_o policy_n or_o too_o purchase_v himself_o renown_n or_o too_o be_v witty_a and_o well_o advize_v too_o give_v counsel_n too_o all_o other_o man_n it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v excel_v in_o all_o humane_a science_n and_o in_o all_o art_n neither_o be_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v esteem_v and_o renown_v as_o a_o maâ—_z of_o noble_a courage_n or_o as_o one_o that_o have_v the_o other_o virtue_n that_o be_v commendable_a among_o man_n but_o it_o be_v a_o high_a thing_n that_o we_o must_v begin_v at_o namely_o to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n that_o we_o be_v defend_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n &_o enlighten_v by_o faith_n too_o know_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o too_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o our_o whole_a welfare_n lie_v in_o he_o so_o as_o we_o seek_v it_o there_o with_o all_o lowliness_n and_o also_o too_o know_v the_o mean_a whereby_o too_o attain_v too_o it_o that_o be_v too_o wit_n by_o have_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o grace_n be_v offer_v us._n thus_o you_o see_v what_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o man_n be_v and_o where_o it_o lie_v that_o be_v too_o wit_n in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n and_o in_o the_o work_v of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o as_o we_o be_v new_a fashion_v again_o according_a too_o the_o image_n that_o be_v lose_v and_o utter_o deface_v in_o we_o by_o adam_n sin_n and_o be_v that_o too_o be_v find_v among_o worldly_a man_n yea_o even_o among_o those_o that_o be_v most_o honour_a no_o sure_o then_o be_v it_o not_o without_o cause_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n use_v this_o similitude_n say_v that_o we_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o flourish_v we_o never_o so_o much_o bear_v we_o never_o so_o fair_a a_o gloss_n before_o man_n and_o seem_v we_o too_o have_v never_o so_o much_o wherefore_o too_o be_v have_v in_o estimation_n yet_o be_v we_o but_o wretched_a carrion_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o rottenness_n and_o filthiness_n in_o we_o god_n loathe_v we_o we_o be_v damn_v and_o forlese_v before_o he_o the_o angel_n abhor_v we_o all_o creature_n curse_v and_o ban_v we_o and_o all_o thing_n ask_v vengeance_n upon_o we_o because_o we_o defile_v they_o for_o there_o be_v such_o corruption_n in_o man_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v be_v infect_v with_o it_o until_o god_n have_v change_v they_o 19_o the_o thing_n then_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_n import_v be_v that_o until_o we_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o faith_n that_o proceed_v of_o it_o we_o be_v but_o as_o dead_a man_n there_o be_v not_o one_o drop_n of_o life_n in_o we_o that_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o life_n and_o too_o be_v short_a we_o be_v as_o good_a as_o bury_v in_o our_o grave_n and_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o go_v out_o of_o they_o again_o whereby_o we_o be_v do_v too_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o god_n kingdom_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o filth_n in_o we_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o god_n vouchsafe_v too_o be_v knit_v and_o unite_v unto_o such_o as_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o goodness_n that_o say_v i_o be_v our_o rise_n again_o too_o be_v short_a we_o must_v always_o consider_v that_o man_n bring_v death_n with_o he_o even_o with_o his_o birth_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v mortal_a but_o also_o because_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n we_o be_v mortal_a wight_n and_o it_o be_v but_o in_o respect_n that_o we_o must_v needs_o pass_v through_o this_o world_n and_o depart_v thence_o whensoever_o it_o please_v god_n but_o we_o be_v also_o dead_a afore_o hand_n and_o how_o be_v that_o because_o our_o soul_n be_v altogether_o sinful_a 7._o there_o be_v neither_o think_v nor_o affection_n in_o we_o which_o tend_v not_o too_o evil_a all_o be_v repugnant_a or_o rebellious_a against_o god_n and_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o righteousness_n when_o we_o imagine_v either_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o we_o can_v never_o devyse_v any_o thing_n in_o our_o mind_n but_o sin_n and_o unrighteousness_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o genesis_n that_o god_n know_v that_o all_o that_o ever_o man_n have_v in_o his_o thought_n and_o imagination_n 〈…〉_o be_v sin_n now_o sith_o it_o be_v so_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o although_o we_o have_v knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a 6._o and_o that_o we_o have_v far_o great_a skill_n and_o discretion_n than_o we_o have_v yet_o be_v we_o so_o mar_v that_o all_o our_o desire_n and_o lust_n rebel_v against_o god_n as_o it_o be_v too_o make_v war_n against_o he_o see_v then_o that_o we_o be_v so_o corrupt_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o think_v nor_o affection_n which_o be_v not_o utter_o naught_o let_v we_o not_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o god_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n avow_v we_o too_o be_v dead_a notwithstanding_o that_o through_o our_o own_o fond_a overween_a we_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v some_o life_n in_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o s._n paul_n treat_v of_o as_o now_o in_o say_v that_o the_o ephesian_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o above_o mention_v grace_n though_o they_o be_v dead_a through_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v too_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v the_o better_o esteem_v the_o value_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o what_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o think_v not_o only_o upon_o your_o present_a state_n but_o consider_v that_o if_o god_n have_v leave_v you_o such_o as_o you_o be_v of_o yourselves_o and_o have_v not_o succour_v you_o at_o all_o but_o have_v let_v you_o follow_v your_o own_o swinge_n you_o have_v be_v undo_v consider_v what_o your_o nature_n be_v for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o ever_o you_o shall_v be_v quicken_v again_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n own_o freewill_n too_o give_v himself_o life_n again_o when_o he_o be_v
to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n according_a as_o he_o have_v all_o power_n in_o the_o world_n according_a too_o the_o spirit_n that_o rule_v all_o the_o unbeliever_n his_o talk_n after_o that_o manner_n be_v too_o show_v that_o till_o god_n have_v quicken_v we_o by_o mean_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n chryst_n &_o until_o he_o have_v gather_v we_o unto_o he_o the_o devil_n have_v dominion_n over_o we_o see_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n be_v until_o jesus_n christ_n have_v ransom_v they_o they_o die_v not_o once_o and_o away_o but_o everlasting_o and_o he_o must_v be_v fain_o by_o his_o gospel_n to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o saluatinn_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o they_o then_o until_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n who_o be_v we_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v our_o prince_n too_o be_v short_a he_o have_v all_o authority_n over_o we_o and_o rule_v we_o with_o such_o tyranny_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o hale_v of_o we_o too_o he_o by_o force_n but_o s._n paul_n use_v this_o word_n spirit_n purposely_o to_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n rule_v all_o our_o thought_n all_o our_o affection_n and_o all_o our_o desire_n that_o he_o possess_v we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v all_o whole_o his_o bondslave_n at_o a_o word_n we_o can_v stir_v one_o finger_n we_o can_v once_o move_v we_o can_v think_v one_o thought_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v at_o our_o elbow_n and_o hail_v we_o in_o such_o wise_n as_o we_o utter_o become_v deadly_a enemy_n too_o god_n when_o we_o hear_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o time_n for_o we_o too_o fall_v a_o sleep_n and_o too_o flatter_v ourselves_o nor_o too_o be_v so_o lusty_a and_o presumptuous_a as_o too_o go_v too_o law_n still_o with_o god_n as_o though_o there_o be_v some_o goodness_n in_o we_o &_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v our_o virtue_n must_v not_o man_n needs_o be_v too_o far_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n when_o they_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o will_v needs_o stand_v too_o their_o tackel_a against_o god_n and_o win_v he_o by_o their_o reply_n after_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v thunder_v so_o dreadful_a and_o horrible_a a_o sentence_n upon_o our_o head_n then_o if_o a_o man_n be_v consider_v in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n what_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a too_o say_v behold_v a_o creature_n curse_a of_o god_n and_o worthy_a too_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o common_a account_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n yea_o even_o of_o worm_n fly_n louse_n and_o vermin_n for_o there_o be_v more_o valour_n in_o any_o vermin_n in_o the_o world_n than_o there_o be_v in_o man_n for_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n wherein_o god_n image_n be_v deface_v and_o the_o good_a that_o he_o have_v put_v in_o it_o corrupt_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o sin_n insomuch_o that_o we_o be_v the_o devil_n limb_n and_o he_o not_o only_o rule_v we_o but_o also_o possess_v we_o and_o be_v our_o prince_n be_v we_o once_o thorough_o persuade_v of_o this_o in_o our_o heart_n shall_v we_o not_o on_o the_o one_o side_n have_v cause_n too_o run_v quake_v too_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o too_o hold_v we_o shroud_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n must_v it_o not_o needs_o be_v a_o beastly_a blockishness_n if_o we_o be_v so_o thankless_a as_o not_o too_o magnify_v god_n goodness_n in_o that_o he_o have_v draw_v we_o out_o of_o such_o a_o dungeon_n unto_o himself_o too_o make_v we_o fellow_n and_o brethren_n not_o only_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o also_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n thereby_o too_o put_v away_o all_o reproach_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v hateful_a too_o all_o creature_n too_o make_v we_o bear_v his_o mark_n and_o too_o be_v honour_v and_o too_o be_v embrace_v of_o the_o angel_n as_o their_o brethren_n and_o too_o be_v avow_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n so_o then_o now_o we_o see_v s._n paul_n meaning_n and_o further_o too_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o reply_n shall_v cease_v he_o show_v what_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v for_o he_o can_v have_v say_v in_o one_o word_n you_o have_v live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v too_o say_v divelish_o afore_o so_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v import_v but_o in_o stead_n of_o name_v the_o devil_n in_o one_o word_n he_o say_v first_o according_a too_o the_o prince_n that_o have_v his_o power_n in_o the_o air_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o woork_v even_o now_o in_o the_o rebellious_a child_n in_o say_v the_o prince_n that_o have_v his_o power_n in_o the_o air_n he_o disappoint_v we_o of_o all_o start_a hole_n for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nâ—ught_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v name_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o he_o reign_v over_o the_o son_n the_o moon_n the_o star_n the_o sky_n and_o the_o earth_n but_o for_o that_o he_o hold_v we_o captive_a in_o his_o bond_n because_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a too_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n for_o have_v adam_n continue_v in_o the_o soundness_n wherein_o god_n create_v he_o god_n woold_v have_v hold_v we_o as_o his_o child_n but_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o father_n god_n leave_v we_o and_o satan_n take_v we_o in_o possession_n true_a it_o be_v that_o satan_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o without_o god_n leave_n for_o whereas_o he_o be_v name_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o woorld_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o fight_v in_o such_o wise_a against_o god_n as_o it_o can_v be_v know_v who_o be_v the_o strong_a that_o be_v a_o curse_a blasphemy_n and_o like_o these_o heretic_n which_o see_v such_o phrase_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v imagine_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v now_o and_o then_o resist_v god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v such_o force_n and_o power_n that_o god_n be_v fain_o sometime_o too_o give_v he_o place_n but_o such_o word_n be_v stark_a madness_n nevertheless_o this_o sovereignty_n of_o satan_n be_v god_n just_a vengeance_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o deliver_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n when_o we_o can_v abide_v that_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o we_o and_o so_o be_v that_o thing_n fulfil_v and_o verify_v in_o we_o all_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v print_v his_o mark_n in_o we_o we_o ought_v too_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o our_o father_n will_v needs_o exalt_v himself_o he_o will_v needs_o set_v up_o his_o bristle_n against_o god_n and_o he_o be_v not_o content_v with_o his_o own_o state_n and_o bound_n forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o he_o rebel_v in_o that_o wise_n and_o can_v not_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n too_o abide_v the_o soverein_o dominion_n of_o god_n he_o be_v give_v up_o too_o the_o devil_n and_o make_v subject_a too_o he_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o god_n shall_v reign_v over_o he_o he_o be_v fain_o too_o have_v another_o master_n and_o that_o subjection_n must_v reach_v unto_o all_o man_n in_o general_n so_o then_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o the_o soverenitie_n &_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n for_o their_o sin_n let_v that_o serve_v for_o one_o point_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o imagine_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v the_o reins_n of_o the_o bridle_n lay_v loose_a in_o his_o neck_n or_o that_o he_o have_v liberty_n too_o do_v what_o he_o list_v though_o god_n withstand_v he_o but_o that_o we_o be_v leave_v up_o and_o give_v over_o unto_o he_o and_o too_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v yet_o better_o know_v this_o subjection_n s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o air_n as_o he_o will_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n he_o can_v have_v say_v simple_o according_a too_o the_o prince_n that_o have_v great_a power_n according_a as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n say_v 27._o that_o he_o be_v the_o strong_a man_n which_o possess_v the_o world_n in_o peace_n you_o see_v then_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v a_o prince_n because_o he_o have_v such_o power_n as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a too_o withstand_v and_o beside_o that_o s._n paul_n give_v he_o his_o place_n in_o the_o air_n not_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v inclose_v in_o a_o place_n certain_a for_o we_o ourselves_o see_v that_o they_o enter_v into_o man_n body_n yea_o and_o into_o the_o body_n of_o swine_n after_o as_o our_o lord_n give_v they_o leave_v and_o power_n 33._o but_o he_o speak_v purposely_o of_o the_o air_n
have_v vengeance_n ready_a for_o all_o such_o as_o â—et_v themselves_o against_o our_o doctrine_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v the_o high_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o they_o set_v up_o their_o bristle_n against_o god_n and_o deâ—pyze_v he_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o damnation_n that_o be_v threaten_v they_o at_o leastwise_o when_o the_o faithful_a have_v once_o perform_v their_o obedience_n and_o in_o deed_n when_o a_o enemy_n summon_v a_o people_n there_o be_v tremble_v for_o fear_n lest_o they_o shall_v find_v no_o mercy_n if_o reasonable_a condition_n shall_v be_v refuse_v and_o what_o then_o shall_v be_v do_v when_o god_n come_v not_o only_o too_o will_v we_o too_o yield_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o but_o also_o too_o offer_v himself_o too_o we_o and_o will_v have_v we_o too_o possess_v he_o and_o all_o his_o good_n in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o if_o we_o refuse_v such_o grace_n when_o he_o use_v such_o kindness_n towards_o we_o must_v not_o horrible_a damnation_n light_v upon_o so_o villainous_a pride_n and_o scornfulness_n when_o man_n vouchsafe_v not_o too_o receive_v he_o even_o he_o which_o not_o only_o procure_v their_o salvation_n but_o also_o create_v they_o and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v maintain_v then_o let_v we_o learn_v too_o mark_v well_o this_o doctrine_n wherein_o peace_n be_v speak_v of_o too_o the_o end_n we_o provoke_v not_o god_n any_o more_o ne_o turn_v our_o bread_n into_o bane_n and_o our_o meat_n into_o mortal_a poison_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v quicken_v true_o by_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n offer_v we_o daily_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n saint_n paul_n conclude_v that_o they_o which_o be_v so_o touch_v with_o god_n spirit_n to_o obey_v the_o gospel_n simple_o and_o substantial_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n but_o rather_o fellowcitâ—zens_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o god_n household_n folk_n and_o this_o tend_v still_o too_o the_o end_n that_o i_o have_v note_v afore_o that_o be_v too_o wit_n that_o god_n name_n shall_v be_v glorify_v as_o it_o deserve_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o step_v light_o too_o he_o as_o we_o be_v wont_v too_o do_v for_o we_o think_v too_o discharge_v ourselves_o with_o one_o word_n by_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o redeemer_n but_o let_v we_o always_o call_v to_o remembrance_n what_o we_o have_v be_v and_o in_o what_o take_v we_o be_v till_o jesus_n christ_n draw_v we_o out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n of_o death_n for_o the_o word_n stranger_n import_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v heretofore_o namely_o that_o before_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v the_o gentile_n be_v without_o hope_n of_o salvation_n cut_v of_o from_o god_n favour_n without_o promise_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n insomuch_o that_o although_o they_o live_v here_o although_o they_o be_v feed_v and_o sustain_v by_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n give_v they_o although_o they_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v without_o god_n and_o at_o the_o same_o point_n be_v all_o unbeliever_n so_o then_o s._n paul_n reherce_v what_o our_o redemption_n be_v when_o jesus_n christ_n come_v too_o find_v we_o &_o reach_v we_o his_o hand_n to_o guide_v we_o too_o god_n his_o father_n be_v too_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v learn_v toâ—_n yield_v he_o the_o whole_a praise_n of_o our_o salvation_n hereupon_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n companion_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o paradise_n and_o fellow_n with_o the_o holy_a king_n and_o prophet_n when_o there_o be_v any_o talk_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o of_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n we_o have_v they_o in_o admiration_n and_o good_a reason_n we_o shall_v so_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o regard_v not_o wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v they_o before_o we_o the_o papist_n make_v idol_n of_o they_o and_o too_o their_o seem_n they_o have_v honour_v s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n well_o when_o they_o have_v deck_v they_o with_o god_n feather_n but_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v say_v hâ—ere_o that_o when_o god_n set_v forth_o the_o grace_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v too_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v bethink_v we_o of_o the_o benefit_n that_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o that_o he_o muster_v we_o in_o their_o band_n according_a whereunto_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 1._o xii_o to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o they_o may_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o great_a &_o thick_a cloud_n of_o witness_n that_o we_o may_v follow_v their_o example_n the_o more_o cheerful_o and_o walk_v on_o in_o the_o way_n that_o they_o show_v we_o again_o when_o god_n have_v make_v we_o too_o perceive_v the_o inestimable_a good_a which_o he_o do_v we_o in_o match_v we_o with_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a let_v we_o go_v yet_o further_o and_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o fellowcitizen_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n a_o man_n will_v take_v great_a labour_n for_o a_o citizenship_n freedenizonship_n or_o burgesship_n of_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v but_o incom_n of_o this_o life_n and_o what_o be_v this_o life_n of_o we_o a_o flightful_a shadow_n which_o fleet_v away_o out_o of_o hand_n behold_v god_n call_v we_o not_o only_o to_o sojourn_v in_o his_o church_n as_o stranger_n but_o also_o too_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o admit_v and_o accept_v we_o for_o his_o child_n so_o as_o we_o may_v with_o true_a trust_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o mouth_n bold_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o father_n and_o keep_v one_o tune_n and_o melody_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o therefore_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v to_o remember_v upon_o this_o strain_v which_o order_n the_o apostle_n use_v also_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n too_o the_o hebrew_n 18._o say_v that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o law_n which_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o fray_v we_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o too_o be_v hear_v there_o but_o thunder_n and_o lyghteninge_n which_o be_v terrible_a sign_n of_o god_n anger_n but_o we_o say_v he_o be_v come_v too_o mount_n zion_n where_o we_o hear_v the_o sweet_a voice_n of_o god_n our_o father_n who_o match_v we_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o faithful_a one_o so_o as_o we_o be_v now_o of_o their_o crew_n and_o may_v speak_v unto_o god_n as_o it_o be_v all_o with_o one_o mouth_n because_o we_o have_v one_o common_a head_n this_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v bear_v in_o mind_n and_o although_o we_o enjoy_v it_o not_o as_o yet_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v walk_v through_o this_o present_a life_n as_o stranger_n too_o the_o world_n and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v too_o avow_v we_o for_o his_o child_n and_o heir_n and_o that_o although_o we_o be_v yet_o wrap_v here_o in_o many_o vice_n and_o imperfection_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o paradyse_n do_v acknowledge_v we_o for_o their_o brethren_n and_o embrace_v we_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n now_o let_v we_o cast_v ourselves_o down_o before_o the_o majesty_n of_o our_o good_a god_n with_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o fault_n pray_v he_o too_o make_v we_o so_o to_o feel_v they_o as_o we_o may_v mislike_v they_o more_o &_o more_o &_o on_o the_o other_o side_n set_v our_o whole_a mind_n too_o the_o consider_v of_o the_o infinite_a grace_n which_o he_o extend_v toward_o we_o in_o call_v we_o unto_o he_o too_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v not_o be_v so_o spiteful_a nor_o yet_o so_o witless_a and_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o hearken_v when_o he_o speak_v but_o rather_o that_o we_o may_v obedient_o through_o faith_n yield_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o wherein_o lie_v all_o our_o welfare_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o same_o may_v pluck_v we_o back_o from_o all_o the_o lewd_a lust_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o all_o the_o froward_a affection_n that_o thrust_v we_o aside_o &_o turn_v we_o away_o from_o he_o so_o as_o we_o may_v grow_v more_o and_o more_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o love_n too_o be_v fashion_v like_o his_o image_n until_o we_o be_v come_v too_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n whereunto_o he_o call_v we_o that_o it_o may_v please_v he_o too_o grant_v this_o grace_n not_o only_o too_o we_o but_o also_o too_o all_o people_n etc_n etc_n the_o xu_o sermon_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n 19_o then_o be_v you_o no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o
household_n folk_n of_o god_n â–ª_o 20_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n 21_o in_o who_o the_o whole_a building_n be_v knit_v together_o grow_v into_o a_o holy_a temple_n too_o the_o lord_n 22_o in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o dwell_v place_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n we_o have_v see_v here_o already_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o s._n paul_n set_v we_o out_o a_o look_a glass_n wherein_o too_o behold_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o our_o god_n in_o pull_v we_o back_o from_o the_o dâ—â—â—eons_n of_o death_n to_o make_v we_o his_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v sayâ—_n â–ª_o that_o when_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o châ—rch_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o be_v make_v citizen_n not_o of_o some_o earthly_a city_n but_o even_o of_o heaven_n too_o be_v companion_n 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o with_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o paradise_n and_o because_o the_o church_n be_v call_v not_o only_a god_n city_n but_o also_o his_o house_n therefore_o paul_n add_v that_o we_o be_v his_o household_n folk_n thereby_o too_o enhance_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n that_o god_n have_v utter_v towards_o we_o for_o 〈◊〉_d gather_v into_o god_n house_n and_o too_o have_v he_o near_o unto_o we_o and_o too_o have_v familiar_a access_n continual_o unto_o he_o be_v much_o more_o for_o we_o than_o if_o we_o be_v but_o general_o of_o some_o city_n of_o he_o we_o see_v then_o that_o because_o man_n do_v never_o sufficient_o esteem_v the_o spiritual_a good_a that_o we_o receive_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n s._n paul_n mean_v to_o show_v here_o how_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o adoption_n whereby_o god_n have_v so_o gather_v we_o together_o by_o mean_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v now_o be_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o he_o by_o hope_n than_o by_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o he_o add_v another_o similitude_n which_o be_v that_o we_o be_v build_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god._n sometime_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v that_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n because_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v universal_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o be_v we_o as_o lyvely_a stone_n and_o the_o building_n be_v so_o bind_v and_o cloze_v together_o that_o every_o of_o we_o serve_v too_o the_o perfect_v thereof_o then_o be_v not_o the_o one_o contrary_a too_o the_o other_o for_o every_o faithful_a body_n alone_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n because_o he_o ought_v too_o be_v give_v too_o all_o holiness_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o howbeit_o for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o ought_v not_o too_o be_v separate_v asunder_o but_o rather_o to_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o unity_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o faith_n â–ª_o it_o agree_v very_o well_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v name_v stone_n and_o that_o like_a as_o a_o build_n be_v make_v of_o many_o stone_n whereof_o there_o be_v none_o but_o it_o serve_v too_o some_o purpose_n so_o we_o shall_v suffer_v ourselves_o too_o be_v join_v too_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o god_n may_v dwell_v in_o we_o and_o be_v there_o pure_o worship_v and_o we_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o whensoever_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o we_o shall_v always_o find_v he_o at_o hand_n too_o hear_v we_o and_o that_o when_o we_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n we_o shall_v evermore_o have_v he_o among_o we_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o s._n paul_n treat_v of_o here_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o which_o have_v be_v heathen_a man_n and_o cut_v of_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v build_v up_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v make_v a_o temple_n for_o god._n now_o we_o see_v better_a than_o afore_o how_o god_n will_v take_v we_o for_o his_o household_n that_o be_v too_o wit_n if_o we_o be_v teach_v pure_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o god_n avow_v we_o for_o his_o temple_n that_o he_o be_v content_v too_o be_v worship_v of_o we_o and_o that_o he_o take_v our_o seruis_fw-la in_o good_a worth_n therefore_o until_o such_o time_n as_o we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n too_o give_v we_o entrance_n too_o that_o excellent_a benefit_n which_o be_v utter_o unestimable_a we_o can_v be_v call_v neither_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n nor_o child_n of_o god_n nor_o belonger_n too_o his_o household_n and_o it_o be_v add_v as_o well_o too_o make_v we_o perceive_v what_o reverence_n the_o gospel_n deserve_v as_o also_o too_o show_v we_o that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o make_v far_o journey_n too_o seek_v it_o for_o god_n offer_v we_o the_o prerogative_n of_o enter_v into_o his_o house_n the_o door_n be_v set_v open_a for_o we_o at_o least_o wise_a if_o we_o receive_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v we_o need_v not_o too_o go_v about_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n god_n tell_v we_o and_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o have_v adopt_v we_o too_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v lean_v all_o whole_o unto_o he_o and_o so_o you_o see_v how_o we_o may_v be_v familiar_a with_o he_o and_o he_o be_v join_v unto_o us._n but_o therewithal_o he_o show_v also_o where_o we_o shall_v seek_v for_o his_o word_n for_o faithless_a man_n be_v so_o spiteful_a that_o they_o seek_v all_o manner_n of_o krink_n too_o shift_v themselves_o from_o god_n and_o sure_o we_o see_v that_o many_o make_v as_o though_o they_o be_v willing_a too_o serve_v god_n so_o it_o may_v be_v apparent_a too_o they_o that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o speak_v but_o therewithal_o they_o doubt_v whether_o the_o law_n come_v of_o he_o or_o no_o and_o whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v his_o truth_n or_o no._n lo_o how_o man_n will_v shake_v of_o god_n yoke_n too_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n by_o their_o shrink_n aside_o and_o by_o their_o start_a hole_n and_o shift_a they_o make_v protestation_n with_o full_a mouth_n that_o their_o intent_n be_v too_o humble_a themselves_o under_o he_o and_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o neither_o can_z they_o discern_v which_o be_v his_o word_n and_o why_o be_v that_o even_o because_o of_o their_o malice_n and_o unthankfulness_n s._n paul_n therefore_o too_o bar_v all_o such_o trifle_a excuse_n tell_v we_o that_o inasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o moses_n and_o his_o prophet_n and_o final_o by_o his_o apostle_n we_o ought_v too_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v couteyve_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o truth_n itself_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o be_v afraid_a too_o be_v be_v guyl_v or_o deceive_v we_o shall_v hear_v many_o reply_v for_o every_o man_n imagine_v whatsoever_o come_v in_o his_o fancy_n but_o god_n authorize_v his_o word_n sufficient_o when_o he_o publish_v his_o law_n again_o he_o give_v sufficient_a authority_n too_o his_o prophet_n and_o final_o his_o gospel_n be_v ratify_v and_o seal_v with_o miracle_n enough_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o too_o say_v we_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v god_n word_n or_o no_o for_o it_o be_v in_o our_o mouth_n it_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o we_o insomuch_o that_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o feed_v we_o like_o little_a babe_n with_o it_o by_o send_v we_o mortal_a man_n to_o speak_v it_o too_o we_o face_n to_o face_n so_o then_o let_v we_o learn_v first_o of_o all_o not_o to_o sorâ—_n in_o the_o air_n when_o the_o receive_n of_o god_n word_n come_v in_o question_n let_v we_o be_v content_v that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o sufficient_a record_n of_o his_o will_n by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o yield_v he_o obedience_n though_o it_o have_v please_v he_o too_o use_v such_o instrument_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o our_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o humility_n and_o god_n take_v a_o trial_n thereof_o in_o make_v mortal_a man_n too_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o take_v it_o therefore_o for_o a_o principal_a that_o it_o must_v not_o grieve_v we_o though_o god_n appear_v not_o in_o visible_a shape_n or_o though_o he_o send_v we_o not_o his_o angel_n from_o heaven_n for_o it_o ought_v too_o suffice_v we_o that_o we_o know_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_a witness_n choose_v and_o ordain_v too_o bring_v we_o the_o message_n of_o salvation_n and_o by_o the_o way_n
belong_v too_o god_n yet_o let_v not_o we_o cease_v too_o glorify_v god_n always_o see_v that_o all_o the_o battle_n which_o be_v prepare_v by_o satan_n policy_n against_o the_o faithful_a be_v turn_v of_o god_n into_o crown_n and_o garland_n &_o he_o make_v they_o to_o overcome_v all_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o make_v to_o their_o undo_n and_o destruction_n the_o thing_n then_o which_o we_o have_v yet_o further_o too_o mark_n be_v this_o in_o effect_n that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o way_n when_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a sort_n and_o the_o despiser_n of_o god_n and_o all_o worlding_v scorn_v our_o simplicity_n at_o such_o time_n as_o our_o brethren_n suffer_v persecution_n but_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o pryzon_n where_o they_o be_v keep_v &_o the_o reproachful_a fire_n be_v of_o much_o more_o worthiness_n and_o excellency_n than_o all_o the_o seat_n where_o those_o judge_n sit_v that_o be_v as_o satan_n underling_n or_o upholder_n and_o as_o rank_n murderer_n yea_o &_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o seat_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n though_o they_o make_v never_o so_o much_o ado_n of_o their_o greatness_n now_o hereupon_o s._n paul_n add_v you_o also_o have_v hear_v the_o deal_n forth_o of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v commit_v too_o i_o as_o i_o have_v write_v brief_o unto_o you_o according_a as_o he_o declare_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o unto_o i_o â–ª_o and_o you_o may_v better_o understand_v the_o knowledge_n which_o i_o have_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o jesus_n christ._n here_o s._n paul_n intend_v too_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v a_o apostle_n not_o as_o one_o that_o have_v thrust_v in_o himself_o through_o rashness_n or_o folly_n nor_o as_o one_o that_o have_v be_v advance_v by_o favour_n of_o man_n nor_o as_o one_o that_o have_v light_a into_o it_o by_o haphazard_n â–ª_o but_o as_o put_v in_o by_o god_n free_a goodness_n and_o it_o be_v not_o here_o only_o that_o he_o strive_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o call_n that_o be_v too_o wit_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n send_v and_o allow_v of_o god_n but_o he_o stand_v upon_o that_o point_n in_o many_o other_o place_n 3._o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o pass_v not_o for_o his_o own_o person_n but_o the_o certeynty_a of_o the_o faithful_a depend_v thereupon_o when_o we_o come_v too_o hear_v the_o gospel_n if_o we_o be_v not_o thorough_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n sure_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v some_o wander_a opinion_n but_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v sure_a nor_o have_v any_o rest_n this_o than_o must_v go_v first_o namely_o that_o such_o as_o teach_v we_o be_v allow_v and_o that_o we_o know_v they_o too_o be_v employ_v of_o god_n to_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o his_o holy_a ghost_n for_o otherwise_o a_o man_n may_v say_v what_o be_v he_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o by_o nature_n but_o vanity_n and_o lease_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v a_o man_n never_o so_o well_o learned_a and_o sound_a so_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o substantiaâ—nesse_n and_o soundness_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v able_a too_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v too_o great_a and_o high_a a_o thing_n too_o warrant_v we_o atonement_n with_o god_n and_o that_o he_o take_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n whereas_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o but_o deadly_a enmity_n before_o if_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n shall_v say_v it_o with_o one_o mouth_n they_o can_v not_o warrant_v it_o we_o except_o they_o be_v authorize_v of_o god._n so_o then_o let_v we_o mark_v well_o that_o s._n paul_n labour_v so_o much_o too_o show_v that_o he_o thrust_v not_o in_o himself_o too_o be_v a_o apostle_n but_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o have_v that_o office_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o that_o in_o all_o his_o do_n he_o attempt_v not_o any_o thing_n upon_o presumption_n or_o through_o rashness_n but_o according_a too_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n choozing_n of_o he_o because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n too_o be_v serve_v of_o he_o after_o that_o manner_n be_v not_o causeless_a that_o therefore_o be_v the_o ground_n that_o he_o go_v upon_o in_o this_o text._n now_o he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o ephesian_n ought_v too_o have_v know_v well_o the_o mystery_n or_o secret_n that_o have_v be_v revel_v unto_o he_o namely_o too_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v too_o deal_v forth_o god_n grace_n and_o too_o preach_v everlasting_a salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n too_o such_o as_o have_v erst_o be_v cut_v of_o and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o here_o we_o have_v too_o mark_n first_o of_o all_o that_o too_o hear_v and_o too_o understand_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v preach_v too_o we_o concern_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v but_o that_o we_o must_v mount_v up_o yet_o a_o little_a high_o that_o be_v too_o wit_n that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o too_o be_v certify_v of_o his_o good_a will_n by_o the_o record_n of_o man_n for_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n devise_v here_o beneath_o it_o wâ—re_v too_o weak_a stuff_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o common_a meeting_n together_o too_o be_v teach_v be_v not_o a_o policy_n or_o order_n of_o man_n devyze_a nor_o a_o fancy_n or_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o a_o abide_v law_n where_o against_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o too_o attempt_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o sith_o iâ—_z be_v so_o we_o ought_v too_o come_v so_o much_o the_o more_o sober_o and_o advise_o thither_o as_o too_o god_n school_n and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o too_o a_o man_n school_n too_o hear_v the_o preach_n true_a it_o be_v that_o we_o â—ught_v too_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o receive_v all_o thing_n indifferent_o that_o be_v preach_v nor_o at_o least_o wise_n be_v as_o bruce_a â—eastes_n in_o that_o behalf_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o term_v it_o simplicitâ—e_v to_o be_v without_o any_o understanding_n at_o all_o but_o yet_o must_v we_o bear_v such_o honour_n too_o god_n name_n that_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o â–ª_o we_o 〈…〉_o our_o selue_fw-mi &_o from_o the_o world_n and_o forsake_v our_o own_o reason_n too_o submit_v ourselves_o with_o true_a obedience_n and_o 〈◊〉_d too_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v too_o have_v proceed_v of_o god_n when_o we_o come_v thither_o with_o such_o mind_n so_o prepare_v sure_o god_n will_v never_o suffer_v we_o too_o be_v receive_v but_o he_o will_v so_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v certify_v that_o our_o faith_n conâ—neth_v of_o he_o and_o be_v ground_v upon_o his_o power_n aâ—d_a thaâ—_z it_o come_v not_o of_o man_n let_v that_o serve_v for_o one_o point_n again_o whereas_o saint_n pauâ—e_o say_v that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n too_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v join_v to_o they_o that_o be_v near_o already_o be_v a_o mystery_n or_o secret_a we_o have_v too_o note_n that_o god_n purpoze_v to_o humble_a the_o world_n and_o too_o hold_v it_o as_o you_o will_v say_v bridle_v too_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v learn_v too_o honour_n his_o providence_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v unknown_a too_o we_o and_o the_o mean_n thereof_o hide_v from_o we_o god_n can_v have_v publish_v the_o gospel_n immediate_o upon_o the_o create_a of_o the_o world_n or_o straight_o after_o adam_n fall_n but_o he_o do_v put_v it_o off_o by_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o afterwards_o again_o after_o the_o flood_n although_o the_o world_n be_v renew_v again_o yet_o drive_v he_o it_o of_o again_o so_o then_o there_o pass_v a_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n or_o thereabout_o before_o abraham_n be_v call_v and_o when_o god_n choose_v he_o and_o all_o his_o lineage_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o gospel_n nevertheless_o god_n take_v one_o man_n in_o his_o old_a age_n that_o be_v already_o pass_v and_o halfdead_a yea_o and_o even_o as_o good_a as_o bury_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v the_o whole_a world_n go_v too_o destruction_n now_o after_o that_o four_o hundred_o year_n more_o be_v spend_v the_o law_n be_v publish_v howbeit_o that_o be_v but_o too_o abraham_n lineage_n only_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o far_o great_a number_n be_v nevertheless_o exclude_v this_o matter_n seem_v strange_a at_o the_o first_o sight_n and_o they_o that_o will_v hold_v god_n bridle_v to_o their_o lust_n
our_o use_n have_v vin_fw-fr turn_v away_o by_o adam_n sin_n all_o be_v restore_v again_o at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n so_o then_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o gather_v all_o thing_n together_o again_o 1._o that_o have_v be_v scatter_v asunder_o before_o and_o then_o be_v the_o world_n after_o a_o sort_n change_v as_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o it_o afore_o for_o although_o they_o mean_v not_o too_o incloze_v the_o say_a renewment_n within_o any_o certain_a time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o they_o preach_v of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n they_o use_v such_o speech_n as_o this_o behold_v i_o make_v the_o heaven_n new_a and_o the_o earth_n new_a after_o that_o manner_n do_v god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o once_o but_o it_o be_v as_o you_o will_v say_v a_o common_a speech_n among_o all_o the_o prophet_n now_o then_o saint_n paul_n follow_v the_o common_a phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v new_a again_o in_o jesus_n christ_n howbeit_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n the_o world_n itself_o be_v not_o renew_v but_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o we_o be_v partaker_n already_a of_o the_o reâ—â—â—rement_n that_o be_v promise_v we_o for_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o enjoy_v god_n creature_n whereof_o we_o be_v deprive_v afore_o whereas_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shine_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o sustenance_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o know_v that_o those_o thing_n belong_v unto_o we_o because_o we_o be_v god_n child_n and_o how_o be_v that_o even_o because_o he_o have_v adopt_v we_o in_o jesus_n christ._n for_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v sing_v in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v man_n 5._o must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o person_n of_o god_n son_n as_o say_v saint_n paul_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o faithful_a expounder_n not_o that_o he_o restrain_v it_o too_o he_o alone_o 27._o but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o uncorruptness_n of_o mankind_n be_v not_o too_o be_v find_v in_o it_o now_o but_o all_o be_v mar_v and_o corrupt_v therefore_o we_o must_v be_v fain_o too_o repair_v too_o our_o head_n by_o who_o we_o be_v set_v in_o good_a plight_n again_o so_o then_o we_o can_v not_o be_v bliss_v of_o god_n neither_o in_o our_o meaâ—e_n nor_o in_o our_o drink_n nor_o in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o any_o of_o all_o his_o creature_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o restorement_n that_o be_v make_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o world_n too_o be_v give_v we_o henceforth_o in_o heritage_n too_o the_o end_n we_o may_v with_o a_o good_a and_o clear_a consclence_n enjoy_v all_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o so_o you_o see_v that_o the_o create_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n reform_v of_o his_o church_n and_o our_o parttake_n of_o the_o purchase_v heritage_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n now_o have_v say_v that_o we_o be_v so_o create_v again_o in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v our_o head_n inasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v knit_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wisdom_n which_o the_o very_a angel_n have_v not_o know_v insomuch_o that_o they_o fare_v the_o better_a by_o our_o salvation_n and_o have_v cause_n too_o honour_n god_n for_o prefer_v they_o so_o too_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n bury_v from_o they_o before_o some_o think_v this_o too_o be_v strange_a stuff_n have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o heavenly_a place_n and_o mean_v too_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o choose_v angel_n &_o the_o castaway_n and_o again_o too_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o for_o the_o devil_n too_o know_v god_n wisdom_n iâ—_z our_o salvation_n it_o be_v too_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o there_o be_v other_o which_o be_v not_o able_a too_o rid_v themselves_o of_o this_o text_n of_o saint_n paul_n have_v thought_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v here_o among_o we_o too_o be_v as_o scholar_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n but_o that_o be_v too_o fond_a and_o childish_a a_o imagination_n for_o we_o know_v that_o as_o well_o the_o doctrine_n as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v allot_v peculiar_o unto_o we_o of_o god_n because_o of_o our_o rawness_n the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n have_v nothing_o too_o do_v neither_o with_o baptism_n nor_o with_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o why_o for_o the_o angel_n be_v altogether_o spiritual_a but_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o creep_v here_o beneath_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v convenient_a for_o our_o infirmity_n too_o make_v we_o come_v by_o little_a and_o little_a unto_o god_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v preach_v among_o we_o serve_v not_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o angel_n how_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v present_o in_o the_o church_n let_v we_o mark_v first_o of_o all_o that_o although_o the_o angel_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n 10._o yet_o be_v it_o not_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v come_v too_o the_o perfection_n which_o be_v promise_v we_o for_o that_o be_v reserve_v too_o the_o latter_a day_n when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o angel_n than_o know_v not_o thing_n yet_o but_o in_o part_n true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v muster_v in_o our_o state_n and_o take_v for_o like_a as_o they_o be_v near_a god_n than_o we_o so_o be_v they_o teach_v more_o familiar_o but_o howsoever_o they_o faâ—â—_n yet_o must_v they_o be_v fain_o too_o hide_v their_o eye_n as_o be_v show_v we_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n in_o the_o vision_n that_o be_v give_v he_o there_o albeit_o then_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v heavenly_a spirit_n and_o be_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o god_n as_o household_n servant_n of_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o have_v they_o their_o eye_n cover_v too_o show_v that_o they_o understand_v not_o all_o thing_n as_o yet_o and_o that_o their_o know_v be_v but_o in_o part_n for_o god_n must_v show_v they_o that_o they_o be_v but_o creature_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o be_v hold_v in_o continual_a awe_n too_o humble_a themselves_o before_o he_o and_o to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o their_o degree_n according_a heeruntoo_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n know_v not_o when_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v 36._o that_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o and_o why_o too_o the_o intent_n that_o man_n shall_v humble_v themselves_o the_o more_o and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o revel_v unto_o we_o too_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o it_o may_v not_o grieve_v we_o that_o god_n conceal_v many_o thing_n from_o we_o the_o very_a angel_n be_v set_v afore_o we_o as_o not_o know_v all_o thing_n as_o yet_o then_o be_v it_o not_o without_o cause_n say_v that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v befall_v and_o come_v too_o pass_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v too_o wit_n that_o all_o people_n without_o exception_n shall_v be_v call_v too_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v all_o adopt_a of_o god_n 7._o too_o be_v make_v the_o spiritual_a child_n of_o abraham_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n know_v well_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o how_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v or_o at_o what_o time_n or_o by_o what_o mean_v that_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o that_o be_v the_o manner_n wherein_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o they_o profit_v namely_o by_o behold_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n too_o shed_v forth_o his_o grace_n in_o that_o wise_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o too_o say_v that_o man_n shall_v wonder_v at_o such_o a_o miracle_n as_o â—hat_n god_n shall_v take_v those_o into_o his_o house_n that_o be_v stray_v away_o before_o and_o ally_n himself_o with_o those_o that_o be_v erst_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n &_o allure_v they_o to_o he_o who_o he_o before_o abhor_v if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o man_n ought_v too_o be_v astonish_v at_o it_o that_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o but_o when_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o even_o the_o angel_n find_v it_o strange_a and_o be_v fain_o too_o marvel_v at_o it_o see_v how_o god_n utter_v so_o great_a treasure_n it_o serve_v well_o too_o show_v we_o that_o whensoever_o there_o
be_v any_o speech_n of_o our_o call_n that_o be_v too_o say_v of_o the_o mercy_n that_o god_n have_v show_v we_o in_o forget_v what_o we_o be_v and_o in_o fashion_v we_o anew_o after_o his_o own_o image_n insomuch_o that_o whereas_o we_o be_v lose_v and_o forlorn_a yea_o and_o utter_o drown_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n by_o adam_n he_o have_v set_v we_o up_o ageyn_fw-mi and_o take_v we_o up_o too_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o content_v too_o show_v we_o his_o bounteousenesse_n in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o also_o intend_v too_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o endless_a glory_n and_o too_o give_v we_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n in_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n for_o we_o too_o learn_v too_o wonder_n at_o too_o the_o end_n we_o may_v receive_v so_o great_a so_o high_a so_o excellent_a and_o so_o worthy_a benefit_n with_o such_o reverence_n as_o they_o deserve_v and_o saint_n paul_n not_o only_o here_o 16._o but_o also_o in_o other_o place_n call_v the_o angel_n principality_n too_o show_v we_o that_o we_o can_v devise_v any_o thing_n so_o high_a and_o noble_a which_o be_v not_o inferior_a too_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v declare_v more_o full_o in_o the_o first_o too_o the_o colossian_n for_o in_o asmuch_o as_o many_o man_n do_v even_o at_o that_o time_n magnify_v the_o angel_n too_o deface_v the_o majesty_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n s._n paul_n show_v that_o although_o the_o angel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v god_n power_n or_o virtue_n 21._o and_o his_o arm_n wherewith_o he_o execute_v he_o work_v and_o although_o they_o be_v dominion_n and_o power_n yet_o notwithstanding_o jesus_n christ_n cease_v not_o too_o have_v all_o pre-eminence_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o but_o like_a as_o the_o sun_n darken_v the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n so_o must_v all_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v lay_v down_o that_o it_o hinder_v not_o jesus_n christ_n too_o be_v look_v at_o of_o all_o man_n and_o to_o be_v the_o only_a loadestar_n and_o too_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v only_o he_o in_o who_o lie_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o so_o be_v he_o in_o deed_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o text_n and_o it_o be_v a_o point_n well_o worthy_a too_o be_v mark_v still_o for_o we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v enough_o now_o adays_o among_o the_o papist_n too_o allege_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n or_o of_o the_o saint_n too_o make_v ydol_n of_o they_o and_o it_o seem_v too_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n also_o that_o if_o man_n do_v not_o worship_n they_o and_o pray_v unto_o they_o and_o yield_v they_o the_o seruis_fw-la which_o belong_v alone_a unto_o god_n they_o be_v utter_o undo_v for_o thus_o do_v they_o allege_v how_o now_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o uirgâ—â—_n marie_n be_v our_o advocate_n see_v she_o live_v so_o holy_a a_o life_n that_o she_o be_v as_o a_o mirror_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o so_o high_o in_o god_n favour_n ueâ—ily_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o excellency_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o his_o creature_n shall_v serve_v too_o bereave_v jesus_n christ_n in_o such_o wise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v back_o therefore_o so_o then_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v say_v or_o preach_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o oath_n man_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n serve_v not_o too_o diminish_v the_o majesty_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n nor_o too_o turn_v we_o away_o from_o he_o nor_o too_o cause_v his_o office_n too_o be_v deal_v away_o too_o this_o man_n and_o too_o that_o man_n wheretoo_o then_o too_o do_v we_o too_o wit_n that_o virtue_n be_v so_o distribute_v to_o all_o god_n child_n 37._o as_o there_o be_v none_o other_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_o party_n too_o who_o we_o must_v resort_v and_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v never_o the_o more_o impair_v though_o jesus_n christ_n overpeere_v they_o as_o their_o head_n that_o then_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v too_o mark_v upon_o saint_n paul_n word_n where_o he_o taunteeh_o such_o as_o will_v needs_o exalt_v the_o angel_n without_o end_n or_o cease_v for_o he_o say_v very_o well_o i_o grant_v they_o be_v power_n virtue_n &_o principality_n but_o yet_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n still_o their_o head_n and_o they_o be_v so_o ground_v upon_o he_o that_o they_o fare_v the_o better_a by_o our_o salvation_n now_o then_o what_o a_o ungraciousness_n be_v it_o if_o we_o shall_v leave_v jesus_n christ_n and_o go_v seek_v too_o the_o angel_n see_v that_o even_o they_o do_v wonder_n at_o the_o riches_n which_o god_n have_v utter_v in_o knit_v we_o into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n and_o consequent_o in_o call_v we_o too_o he_o too_o be_v his_o own_o child_n by_o that_o mean_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o wonder_v of_o the_o angel_n at_o our_o salvation_n ought_v too_o frame_v we_o the_o better_a too_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n &_o make_v we_o to_o stick_v fast_o unto_o he_o without_o swarâ—ing_v from_o he_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v it_o add_v in_o the_o end_n that_o by_o he_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o entrance_n in_o hope_n through_o the_o belief_n which_o be_v in_o he_o here_o s._n paul_n mean_v short_o to_o blame_v the_o unthankfulness_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o have_v of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v some_o help_n add_v too_o he_o therefore_o he_o say_v what_o desire_v we_o more_o than_o too_o be_v knit_v unto_o god_n be_v not_o our_o full_a happiness_n there_o 〈…〉_o now_o it_o be_v so_o that_o by_o beeleeve_v in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o hauâ—_n confidence_n that_o we_o may_v press_v unto_o god_n the_o access_n be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d and_o whereas_o trust_v or_o confidence_n be_v not_o enough_o we_o have_v also_o boldness_n too_o come_v unto_o he_o with_o our_o head_n upright_o not_o as_o presume_v any_o whit_n of_o ourselves_o nor_o yet_o too_o come_v thither_o rechles_o but_o we_o must_v always_o practice_v this_o say_n of_o the_o psalm_n 8._o that_o although_o we_o rest_v upon_o god_n goodness_n yet_o must_v we_o evermore_o worship_v he_o with_o fear_n notwithstanding_o we_o may_v always_o come_v bold_o unto_o god_n throne_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v terrible_a to_o we_o see_v he_o show_v himself_o a_o father_n toward_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o only_a son_n we_o see_v then_o how_o s._n paul_n meaning_n be_v too_o hold_v we_o fast_o too_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therein_o we_o see_v also_o what_o our_o forwardness_n be_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o care_n and_o zeal_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v too_o make_v we_o cleave_v fast_o too_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o know_v our_o frailty_n and_o unsteadfastness_n have_v we_o as_o you_o will_v say_v but_o one_o drop_n of_o settle_a wit_n it_o be_v enough_o too_o do_v we_o too_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v possess_v god_n son_n who_o give_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o have_v he_o we_o have_v all_o that_o ever_o we_o can_v wish_v 32._o it_o be_v enough_o too_o have_v speak_v this_o in_o one_o word_n as_o s._n paul_n have_v show_v already_o but_o we_o see_v how_o he_o dubble_v and_o confirm_v his_o say_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n too_o be_v believe_v and_o of_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a because_o we_o be_v too_o much_o give_v too_o distrust_n and_o unbelief_n again_o too_o believe_v for_o one_o day_n be_v not_o all_o that_o we_o have_v too_o do_v it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v hold_v on_o still_o which_o be_v a_o very_a rare_a thing_n too_o be_v find_v in_o this_o world_n because_o we_o be_v always_o â—isking_v by_o mean_n whereof_o man_n do_v as_o it_o be_v wilful_o bereave_v themselves_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v they_o furthermore_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o world_n be_v at_o the_o point_n and_o we_o can_v be_v win_v or_o persuade_v but_o with_o great_a pain_n too_o come_v too_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o too_o rest_n upon_o he_o let_v we_o use_v the_o remedy_n that_o saint_n paul_n set_v we_o down_o here_o and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v mark_v well_o 51._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o door_n too_o open_a heaven_n unto_o we_o for_o we_o know_v that_o at_o his_o death_n the_o uâ—yle_n of_o the_o temple_n
but_o the_o least_o occasion_n that_o can_v be_v will_v serve_v because_o their_o seek_v already_o be_v too_o shrink_v away_o from_o god_n and_o this_o be_v too_o common_a now_o adays_o for_o they_o that_o be_v desirous_a too_o justify_v themselves_o because_o they_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v always_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o cause_n of_o offence_n oh_o say_v thy_o this_o trubble_v i_o this_o make_v i_o too_o mislike_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o make_v i_o too_o forsake_v it_o utter_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o can_v allege_v shall_v be_v but_o trifle_n but_o yet_o have_v we_o need_v too_o labour_n so_o much_o the_o more_o too_o overcome_v all_o the_o let_v and_o stop_n which_o the_o devil_n endeavour_v too_o cast_v in_o our_o way_n so_o as_o we_o may_v still_o keep_v on_o our_o trade_n and_o course_n and_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n whereat_o s._n paul_n am_z here_o exhort_v the_o ephesian_n not_o too_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o too_o hold_v on_o still_o true_o and_o constant_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o may_v be_v offend_v too_o see_v he_o a_o prisoner_n and_o as_o good_a as_o condemn_v already_o now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o saint_n paul_n suffering_n in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v preach_v be_v not_o too_o make_v they_o swerve_v from_o god_n pure_a truth_n but_o contrariwise_o he_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v too_o their_o glory_n so_o as_o they_o may_v triumph_v aforehand_o consider_v the_o invincible_a constancy_n that_o be_v give_v he_o but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v already_o besides_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v touch_v already_o there_o be_v such_o a_o naughtiness_n root_v in_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v well_o appay_v if_o we_o can_v have_v any_o outward_a colour_n too_o shrink_v away_o from_o god_n and_o we_o bear_v ourselves_o on_o hand_n that_o we_o be_v quite_o and_o clean_o discharge_v howbeit_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o this_o for_o that_o one_o people_n but_o he_o give_v here_o a_o instruction_n that_o ought_v too_o serve_v we_o at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v that_o although_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v mad_a at_o the_o gospel_n and_o fight_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v too_o quench_v the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o although_o the_o faithful_a be_v persecute_v defame_a and_o torment_v yet_o must_v we_o not_o swerve_v aside_o nor_o be_v out_o of_o heart_n consider_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n the_o more_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o we_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v see_v god_n hold_v up_o his_o church_n by_o strong_a hand_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o utter_o oppress_v and_o overcome_v if_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v without_o geinsay_v and_o with_o one_o common_a accord_n sure_o we_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o bliss_n god_n for_o it_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o melody_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o as_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n may_v with_o full_a mouth_n magnify_v god_n goodness_n so_o shine_v forth_o upon_o all_o man_n but_o yet_o the_o fight_n of_o man_n against_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o sure_a record_n unto_o we_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o that_o be_v imprison_v for_o it_o and_o draw_v even_o unto_o death_n cease_v not_o for_o all_o that_o too_o stand_v steadfast_o in_o it_o 16._o god_n then_o utter_v there_o a_o wonderful_a power_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o for_o all_o that_o ever_o satan_n can_v do_v we_o nevertheless_o have_v proof_n that_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n and_o fight_v for_o we_o and_o uphold_v we_o by_o his_o power_n not_o that_o he_o exempt_v we_o from_o affliction_n but_o he_o will_v always_o give_v we_o victory_n and_o that_o ought_v to_o suffice_v we_o thus_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v too_o remember_v upon_o this_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v that_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a too_o receive_v all_o the_o alarm_n that_o satan_n shall_v make_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o although_o we_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n ill_o receive_v of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o only_o despise_v and_o disdain_v but_o also_o hate_v and_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o devilish_a rage_n too_o destroy_v it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o bear_v it_o the_o less_o reverence_n for_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v god_n majesty_n by_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n put_v the_o case_n that_o god_n be_v every_o where_o despise_v according_a as_o most_o man_n be_v in_o deed_n so_o churlish_a and_o unthankful_a that_o they_o be_v as_o monster_n shape_v against_o kind_n yet_o must_v not_o god_n lose_v the_o right_n that_o we_o owe_v he_o for_o notwithstanding_o the_o rebelliousness_n of_o such_o as_o will_v wrap_v god_n with_o they_o in_o their_o iniquity_n we_o ought_v too_o honour_v he_o with_o all_o humility_n even_o so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n although_o then_o that_o the_o world_n set_v themselves_o against_o it_o &_o many_o man_n trample_v it_o underfoot_o so_o as_o some_o mock_n at_o it_o some_o gnashe_a their_o tooth_n at_o it_o and_o fire_n be_v kindle_v for_o it_o yet_o let_v we_o still_o quiet_o and_o obedient_o receive_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v to_o come_v from_o our_o god_n thus_o than_o you_o see_v how_o our_o faith_n ought_v always_o too_o keep_v on_o his_o way_n and_o that_o although_o many_o practice_n and_o erterprise_n be_v attempt_v against_o the_o faithful_a and_o a_o man_n shall_v every_o where_o hear_v of_o nothing_o but_o confederacy_n threaten_n outrage_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o cease_v too_o fight_v stout_o under_o christ_n banner_n 19_o &_o to_o possess_v our_o soul_n in_o patience_n and_o hereunto_o ought_v this_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o serve_v that_o it_o be_v our_o glory_n for_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v as_o good_a as_o dead_a if_o god_n try_v it_o not_o nevertheless_o when_o we_o see_v the_o faithful_a so_o examine_v we_o have_v always_o so_o much_o the_o better_a warrant_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n trew_n it_o be_v that_o it_o ought_v too_o be_v ground_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v too_o say_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n alone_o without_o have_v respect_n too_o any_o creature_n for_o the_o very_a angel_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a too_o authorise_v the_o gospel_n god_n majesty_n must_v be_v fain_o too_o come_v forth_o for_o we_o too_o lean_a unto_o and_o then_o shall_v we_o never_o be_v shake_v down_o notwithstanding_o when_o the_o martyr_n stick_v not_o to_o give_v their_o life_n in_o the_o witness_v of_o god_n truth_n then_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o we_o be_v or_o aught_o too_o be_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o too_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n forasmuch_o then_o as_o persecution_n serve_v too_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n the_o better_a therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v too_o triumph_v at_o it_o see_v that_o god_n do_v so_o maintain_v and_o strengthen_v they_o who_o he_o send_v into_o that_o battle_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o frailty_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v quail_v by_o and_o by_o but_o that_o they_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n let_v we_o mark_v that_o it_o be_v god_n do_v who_o work_v after_o so_o manifest_a a_o fashion_n as_o we_o have_v cause_n too_o glorify_v he_o for_o it_o now_o if_o when_o we_o be_v trouble_v we_o be_v tempt_v too_o shrink_v and_o too_o give_v over_o at_o every_o brunt_n that_o be_v put_v too_o we_o it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o skill_n too_o profit_v our_o self_n by_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n give_v we_o too_o draw_v we_o to_o he_o and_o to_o make_v we_o stick_v too_o he_o with_o true_a steadfastness_n therefore_o let_v we_o fight_v against_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o against_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o when_o we_o see_v how_o the_o devil_n practyze_v too_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n in_o manner_n every_o where_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o god_n forget_v not_o those_o that_o be_v he_o but_o strengthen_v they_o in_o such_o wise_n with_o his_o power_n that_o their_o faith_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v hope_v for_o the_o like_a and_o that_o when_o we_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o rest_n we_o shall_v not_o cease_v too_o prepare_v ourselves_o after_o their_o example_n that_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n too_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n upon_o we_o and_o
the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o all_o kindred_n be_v name_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n now_o hereby_o he_o show_v we_o first_o of_o all_o how_o familiar_o we_o may_v go_v unto_o god_n as_o have_v be_v touch_v already_a and_o the_o last_o sunday_n this_o text_n be_v declare_v sufficient_o 12._o where_o he_o show_v we_o how_o we_o may_v come_v unto_o god_n but_o there_o he_o do_v set_v faith_n in_o the_o first_o place_n see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v assurance_n that_o the_o gate_n be_v open_v for_o we_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a too_o go_v in_o unto_o god_n and_o this_o faith_n engender_v trust_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o trust_n give_v boldness_n these_o be_v the_o three_o step_n that_o saint_n paul_n do_v set_v down_o there_o and_o here_o he_o show_v we_o how_o we_o obtain_v that_o privilege_n that_o be_v too_o wit_n because_o god_n have_v not_o only_o his_o heavenly_a majesty_n too_o be_v worship_v of_o we_o for_o although_o we_o ought_v too_o honour_v he_o in_o that_o respect_n yet_o will_v it_o so_o astonish_v we_o as_o too_o make_v we_o shun_v his_o presence_n as_o much_o as_o we_o possible_o can_v but_o also_o add_v the_o title_n of_o father_n and_o say_v that_o he_o take_v we_o for_o his_o child_n by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o he_o no_o more_o afraid_a of_o he_o but_o may_v come_v familiar_o too_o he_o whensoever_o occasion_n serve_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v his_o arm_n open_v too_o receive_v we_o this_o be_v a_o article_n well_o worthy_a too_o be_v mind_v for_o if_o we_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o in_o what_o plight_n shall_v we_o be_v it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o our_o welfare_n lie_v in_o have_v our_o recourse_n unto_o god_n now_o if_o we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v we_o 6._o when_o we_o pray_v doubt_o and_o debate_o we_o beguile_v ourselves_o as_o say_v s._n james._n therefore_o we_o must_v nâ—t_o be_v as_o reed_n that_o be_v shake_v with_o every_o wound_n or_o like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o we_o must_v be_v well_o and_o thorough_o assure_v that_o god_n which_o call_v we_o too_o he_o will_v not_o disappoint_v we_o wherefore_o when_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n it_o must_v be_v with_o trust_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o lose_v our_o labour_n but_o how_o may_v we_o come_v by_o that_o for_o behold_v god_n have_v 〈◊〉_d incomprehensible_a 〈◊〉_d &_o what_o a_o distance_n be_v there_o between_o he_o &_o we_o though_o we_o can_v 〈◊〉_d above_o the_o cloud_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o come_v nigh_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o infinite_a highness_n that_n be_v in_o he_o for_o the_o heaven_n comprehend_v it_o not_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v as_o folk_n forlorn_a and_o vainsh_v away_o 27._o if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o there_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o make_v we_o way_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o s._n paul_n mean_v here_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o pray_v too_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n too_o the_o end_n we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o we_o if_o we_o hold_v the_o way_n that_o he_o show_v we_o that_o be_v too_o wit_n if_o we_o make_v jesus_n christ_n our_o advocate_n to_o bear_v word_n for_o we_o 24._o and_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o heaven_n too_o present_v himself_o there_o on_o our_o behalf_n that_o it_o may_v he_o all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o bear_v we_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o boâ—h_v we_o and_o our_o prayer_n be_v accept_v and_o allow_v of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o vanish_v not_o away_o into_o the_o air_n but_o that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d they_o as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o be_v hard_o by_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v near_a at_o hand_n to_o all_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n 18._o have_v this_o be_v well_o consider_v the_o wretched_a world_n have_v not_o trouble_v itself_o so_o much_o in_o seek_v too_o he_o saint_n and_o she_o saint_n too_o be_v their_o patron_n and_o advocat_n as_o for_o example_n when_o the_o wretched_a papist_n say_v that_o they_o must_v have_v the_o virgin_n mary_n &_o s._n michael_n for_o their_o intercessor_n and_o other_o saint_n who_o they_o have_v devise_v of_o their_o own_o brain_n ho_o say_v they_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a too_o come_v in_o god_n presence_n it_o be_v very_o true_a but_o his_o unworthiness_n of_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o make_v we_o too_o seek_v the_o remedy_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o we_o that_o be_v wit_n too_o repair_v too_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v we_o too_o his_o father_n according_a too_o this_o say_n of_o he_o i_o be_o the_o way_n 6._o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v of_o goâ—_n my_o father_n in_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v grant_v you_o there_o our_o lord_n jesus_n promise_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n his_o father_n in_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o we_o and_o thereby_o he_o warrant_v this_o doctrine_n therefore_o let_v we_o mark_v at_o a_o word_n that_o in_o asmuch_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n offer_v and_o put_v forth_o himself_o too_o be_v the_o way_n too_o lead_v we_o unto_o god_n his_o father_n we_o must_v not_o go_v range_v up_o and_o down_o but_o if_o we_o will_v needs_o seek_v any_o other_o way_n we_o shall_v but_o stray_v and_o never_o be_v at_o any_o certainty_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n furthermore_o too_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v be_v content_v with_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o let_v we_o bear_v well_o in_o mind_n how_o he_o say_v that_o all_o our_o request_n shall_v be_v hear_v if_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o his_o 〈◊〉_d you_o see_v then_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o saint_n paul_n mean_v too_o show_v 〈◊〉_d first_o place_n be_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n we_o must_v assure_v 〈◊〉_d self_n that_o although_o we_o be_v unworthy_a too_o come_v unto_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o cease_v not_o too_o accept_v we_o and_o our_o prayer_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o good_a and_o acceptable_a send_v unto_o he_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o too_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n â—1_n but_o yet_o must_v 〈◊〉_d also_o add_v that_o which_o the_o gospel_n show_v we_o that_o be_v too_o wit_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v member_n of_o his_o only_a son_n body_n for_o have_v we_o no_o alliance_n 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v gain_v nothing_o by_o know_v he_o too_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o boutsafe_v too_o communicate_v all_o his_o good_n unto_o we_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o call_v god_n our_o father_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n also_o do_v he_o say_v 〈…〉_o disciple_n i_o go_v my_o way_n too_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n too_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n 17._o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o point_n and_o heerewithall_o we_o must_v mark_v well_o also_o how_o s._n paul_n add_v for_o a_o large_a declaration_n that_o all_o kindred_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v of_o he_o in_o say_v so_o first_o he_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n ought_v to_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v blow_v god_n grace_n must_v be_v preach_v abroad_o every_o where_o that_o man_n of_o all_o country_n and_o nation_n may_v call_v upon_o god_n and_o thereby_o also_o it_o be_v show_v we_o that_o although_o we_o come_v of_o the_o heathen_a which_o be_v erst_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 19_o yet_o we_o be_v now_o make_v his_o household_n folk_n and_o register_v among_o the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n and_o god_n avow_v we_o too_o be_v so_o and_o so_o you_o see_v that_o by_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n a_o also_o because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v our_o head_n and_o have_v receive_v we_o for_o his_o body_n you_o see_v i_o say_v that_o all_o kindred_n be_v name_v of_o he_o because_o god_n vouchsafe_v too_o take_v we_o too_o he_o yea_o even_a we_o poor_a wretched_a creature_n which_o be_v not_o worthy_a too_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o not_o only_o vouchsafe_v too_o admit_v we_o into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o jew_n 6._o which_o be_v a_o holy_a lineage_n the_o choose_v people_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o inheritance_n 9_o but_o also_o have_v take_v we_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n 10._o for_o
saint_n paul_n be_v not_o content_v here_o with_o set_v down_o a_o kindred_n among_o man_n too_o show_v that_o he_o meane_v of_o the_o faithful_a be_v match_v with_o abraham_n david_n peter_n and_o paul_n but_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v match_v even_o with_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n too_o and_o sooth_o we_o may_v well_o have_v that_o dignity_n see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o vouchsafe_v too_o be_v our_o brother_n and_o have_v knit_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o brotherhood_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v guide_v in_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v coin_n unto_o he_o in_o fear_n and_o reverence_n consider_v his_o majesty_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o moreover_o not_o too_o be_v abash_v at_o it_o ne_o too_o turn_v away_o but_o understand_v that_o inasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v too_o take_v we_o for_o his_o child_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v ordain_v our_o mediator_n too_o the_o intent_n we_o 〈◊〉_d come_v unto_o he_o â–ª_o we_o may_v come_v with_o full_a trust_n before_o 〈◊〉_d of_o grace_n and_o not_o stick_v too_o call_v god_n our_o father_n with_o open_a mouth_n â—â—cause_fw-mi he_o have_v show_v 16._o that_o he_o take_v we_o for_o his_o child_n and_o we_o have_v jesus_n christ_n for_o our_o brother_n by_o adoption_n 15._o and_o we_o need_v not_o too_o doubt_v but_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n acknowledge_v and_o avow_v we_o for_o their_o brethren_n when_o we_o come_v too_o god_n so_o join_v too_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n like_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n also_o if_o we_o swerve_v from_o that_o mark_n we_o must_v needs_o be_v cast_v of_o and_o the_o angel_n must_v become_v our_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n and_o set_v themselves_o against_o all_o the_o prayer_n that_o we_o can_v make_v now_o let_v we_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o majesty_n of_o our_o good_a god_n with_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o fault_n pray_v he_o too_o vouchsafe_v too_o reform_v our_o life_n in_o such_o wise_n as_o we_o may_v show_v by_o our_o deed_n that_o we_o have_v not_o lose_v our_o time_n in_o go_v too_o his_o school_n and_o endeavour_n and_o enforce_v ourselves_o too_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a too_o serve_v he_o always_o in_o perfection_n he_o will_v vouchsafe_v too_o bear_v with_o our_o infirmity_n &_o to_o bear_v they_o up_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n so_o as_o we_o may_v not_o cease_v too_o resort_v still_o unto_o he_o see_v the_o need_n and_o necessity_n wherewith_o we_o be_v pinch_v and_o so_o let_v we_o all_o say_v almighty_a god_n heavenly_a father_n etc_n etc_n the_o twenty_o sermon_n which_o be_v the_o five_o upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n 14._o for_o the_o which_o thing_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n too_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 15._o of_o who_o all_o kindred_n be_v name_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 16._o that_o according_a too_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o grant_v you_o too_o be_v strengthen_v with_o power_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o innards_a man._n 17._o and_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n 18._o and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n too_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v comprehend_v with_o all_o the_o saint_n what_o the_o wideness_n and_o the_o length_n and_o the_o depth_n and_o the_o height_n 19_o and_o know_v the_o lovingness_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v all_o knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o fullness_n of_o god._n we_o have_v see_v this_o morning_n by_o what_o entrance_n we_o must_v offer_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n if_o we_o intend_v too_o be_v hear_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o too_o have_v full_a assurance_n that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v well_o like_v namely_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o guide_n and_o advocate_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o so_o as_o we_o speak_v not_o but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o mouth_n now_o he_o have_v set_v it_o down_o for_o a_o rule_n in_o pray_v unto_o god_n 9_o that_o we_o must_v call_v he_o father_n and_o how_o dare_v man_n be_v so_o bold_a or_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o call_v god_n their_o father_n sure_o we_o can_v allege_v no_o right_a whereby_o too_o claim_v any_o such_o dignity_n for_o not_o even_o the_o angel_n have_v it_o but_o by_o mean_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n then_o be_v it_o unpossible_a for_o we_o too_o pray_v too_o god_n as_o he_o command_v we_o and_o after_o the_o manner_n which_o he_o teach_v we_o in_o his_o word_n except_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n for_o on_o whether_o side_n be_v the_o angel_n akyn_n too_o we_o shall_v the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v find_v to_o be_v our_o great_a aunt_n or_o grandmother_n what_o be_v the_o apostle_n too_o be_v short_a we_o must_v resort_v too_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n too_o have_v his_o spiritual_a kindred_n whereby_o god_n avow_v we_o for_o his_o adopt_a child_n and_o when_o we_o once_o have_v that_o we_o must_v no_o more_o doubt_n whether_o god_n will_v hear_v our_o prayer_n or_o no_o see_v we_o come_v not_o to_o he_o upon_o a_o foolish_a rashness_n by_o presume_v upon_o our_o own_o natural_a reason_n or_o selflyke_a but_o with_o obedience_n too_o his_o commandment_n again_o we_o have_v his_o promise_n which_o can_v never_o deceive_v we_o contrariwise_o all_o they_o that_o think_v too_o obtain_v favour_n at_o god_n hand_n by_o any_o other_o mean_v do_v but_o run_v astray_o and_o have_v shut_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o door_n already_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v now_o none_o excuse_n but_o that_o we_o must_v simple_o hold_v the_o way_n which_o the_o gospel_n show_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o that_o be_v too_o wit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n without_o add_v of_o any_o other_o creature_n as_o we_o see_v do_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o deed_n they_o that_o pester_v up_o a_o throng_n of_o patron_n and_o advocate_n as_o they_o term_v they_o hope_v too_o be_v well_o welcome_a unto_o god_n but_o by_o what_o warrant_n who_o have_v promise_v they_o that_o god_n will_v accept_v their_o devotion_n and_o all_o that_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o too_o appoint_v officer_n in_o heaven_n in_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n of_o the_o world_n it_o may_v well_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o course_n as_o they_o term_v it_o and_o it_o may_v lie_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o judge_n too_o give_v leave_v too_o who_o he_o list_v too_o plead_v mens_fw-la caces_fw-la too_o the_o intent_n there_o may_v be_v no_o confusion_n but_o if_o we_o will_v make_v advocate_n at_o our_o own_o pleasure_n and_o upon_o our_o own_o head_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o will_v rob_v god_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o sovereignty_n yea_o and_o we_o must_v bethink_v we_o how_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n shall_v never_o be_v aught_o worth_a but_o utter_o unprofitable_a and_o vain_a if_o they_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o god_n word_n so_o as_o we_o take_v our_o rule_n from_o thence_o for_o how_o shall_v we_o call_v upon_o a_o god_n say_v he_o who_o we_o know_v not_o at_o all_o adventure_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v after_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v pray_v and_o what_o style_n and_o speech_n we_o shall_v use_v 14._o we_o must_v come_v too_o hear_v not_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o man_n shall_v bring_v we_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n but_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n command_v we_o so_o then_o we_o must_v use_v this_o modesty_n and_o sobriety_n and_o not_o speak_v at_o random_n when_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n but_o simple_o obey_v his_o word_n yea_o and_o we_o know_v that_o prayer_n be_v the_o chief_a sacrifice_n that_o god_n require_v for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v worship_v the_o only_a one_o god_n _o it_o be_v not_o alone_a with_o ceremony_n as_o with_o kneel_v down_o before_o he_o in_o deed_n that_o be_v requisite_a for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v honour_v our_o god_n both_o with_o our_o body_n and_o with_o our_o mind_n because_o they_o be_v both_o he_o howbeit_o in_o worship_v he_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v true_o that_o we_o hold_v all_o good_a thing_n of_o he_o and_o that_o do_v we_o in_o pray_v too_o he_o for_o we_o come_v thither_o as_o poor_a soul_n utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o know_v that_o without_o he_o we_o be_v worse_a than_o miserable_a it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n that_o in_o offer_v sacrifice_n too_o god_n man_n must_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o their_o own_o
assure_v ourselves_o that_o if_o god_n son_n have_v not_o come_v down_o unto_o we_o there_o have_v be_v no_o mean_a for_o we_o too_o have_v come_v unto_o god_n his_o father_n for_o besyd_n that_o we_o be_v plunge_a here_o in_o mire_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o utter_a frailty_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o bear_v as_o good_a as_o a_o hell_n about_o we_o because_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 11._o so_o then_o see_v we_o be_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o sin_n how_o can_v we_o mount_v upward_o if_o jesus_n christ_n draw_v we_o not_o but_o first_o it_o behove_v christ_n too_o come_v down_o hither_o and_o thereby_o be_v we_o teach_v to_o worship_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n always_o in_o the_o person_n which_o he_o have_v take_v of_o the_o mediator_n and_o whereas_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o unholy_a folk_n take_v occasion_n too_o despise_v he_o because_o he_o be_v crucify_v let_v we_o honour_v he_o still_o as_o he_o deserve_v for_o whereas_o his_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n darken_v for_o a_o time_n that_o be_v too_o give_v the_o great_a beauty_n too_o his_o mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n which_o selfsame_o word_n s._n paul_n use_v when_o he_o purpose_v too_o express_v well_o what_o earnestness_n of_o mind_n and_o care_n god_n have_v too_o ransom_n we_o from_o the_o dungeon_n of_o death_n and_o so_o you_o see_v in_o effect_n what_o we_o have_v too_o consider_v upon_o the_o apostle_n word_n where_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o abse_z and_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o he_o go_v up_o above_o all_o the_o heaven_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o in_o one_o word_n that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v too_o exempt_v he_o from_o the_o array_n of_o creature_n know_v that_o as_o now_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a too_o any_o change_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v it_o say_v in_o the_o six_o too_o the_o roman_n 10._o that_o he_o suffer_v once_o in_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o die_v not_o for_o ever_o because_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o life_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o immortal_a glory_n so_o as_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o cast_v down_o our_o eye_n and_o because_o we_o conceive_v not_o this_o so_o high_a sovereignty_n which_o be_v give_v he_o let_v we_o honour_v it_o see_v that_o even_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n do_v bear_v we_o company_n therein_o 8._o for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nought_o say_v in_o the_o psalm_n that_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o when_o he_o show_v himself_o too_o the_o world_n which_o text_n the_o apostle_n also_o apply_v to_o his_o person_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n too_o the_o hebrew_n 6._o herewithal_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o although_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o any_o place_n certain_a yet_o he_o cease_v not_o too_o keep_v still_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o papist_n have_v imagine_v that_o although_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o be_v everywhere_o else_o as_o well_o as_o there_o yea_o and_o therewithal_o they_o have_v their_o speculation_n too_o show_v how_o it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n at_o all_o that_o god_n shall_v have_v his_o be_v above_o and_o therewithal_o also_o be_v beneath_o â—eere_o with_o we_o and_o thereupon_o they_o imagine_v themselves_o too_o have_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o almbrye_n by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o bear_v it_o abroad_o in_o the_o street_n and_o cause_v all_o man_n too_o worship_n it_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n man_n know_v it_o be_v but_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n yis_o say_v they_o it_o be_v god_n but_o that_o be_v a_o utter_a adâ—ichilating_v of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o defence_n thereof_o they_o allege_v that_o if_o it_o have_v the_o property_n of_o a_o body_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o one_o place_n certain_a but_o above_o the_o heaveus_n there_o be_v no_o place_n too_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o philosopher_n &_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v there_o ergo_fw-la say_v they_o his_o body_n have_v not_o the_o property_n of_o a_o body_n yis_o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o angel_n have_v no_o body_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o everywhere_o for_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v whether_o soever_o god_n appoint_v they_o now_o see_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o tie_v too_o any_o place_n notwithstanding_o that_o their_o essence_n be_v not_o infinite_a but_o comprehend_v within_o a_o certain_a measure_n though_o they_o have_v no_o proportion_n of_o member_n why_o shall_v not_o jesus_n christ_n be_v above_o all_o the_o element_n of_o this_o world_n yea_o and_o above_o all_o the_o heaven_n and_o yet_o not_o cease_v too_o be_v very_a man_n not_o that_o he_o can_v die_v any_o more_o or_o be_v subject_a too_o any_o of_o our_o passion_n and_o infirmity_n as_o he_o be_v heretofore_o when_o he_o list_v too_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o world_n for_o as_o now_o he_o be_v quite_o rid_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n but_o that_o howsoever_o the_o case_n stand_v he_o hold_v still_o his_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o although_o he_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n yet_o let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o that_o distance_n hinder_v not_o his_o preseâ—tnesse_n with_o we_o and_o in_o we_o as_o how_o we_o must_v mark_v what_o have_v be_v touch_v afore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o fill_v all_o thing_n yea_o but_o that_o be_v with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n you_o see_v then_o that_o the_o fill_v whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v 24._o be_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o fill_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o when_o we_o be_v graff_v into_o his_o body_n and_o make_v one_o with_o he_o by_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o may_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n which_o never_o dry_v nor_o can_v never_o be_v empty_v with_o draw_v and_o that_o in_o he_o we_o have_v all_o variety_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o all_o perfection_n now_o then_o if_o saint_n paul_n have_v mean_v as_o the_o papist_n have_v forge_v and_o as_o be_v maintain_v now_o adays_o of_o many_o ignorant_a and_o wilful_a person_n namely_o that_o jesus_n christ_n fill_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o humane_a nature_n sure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v forget_v it_o but_o he_o let_v it_o alone_o as_o a_o absurdity_n wherefore_o let_v we_o mark_v well_o the_o the_o two_o say_n that_o be_v set_v down_o here_o that_o be_v too_o wit_n on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v go_v up_o above_o all_o the_o heaven_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o cease_v not_o too_o fill_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v go_v up_o above_o the_o heaven_n even_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v tie_v too_o this_o world_n and_o too_o our_o fleshly_a fancy_n when_o we_o intend_v too_o resort_v too_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n on_o high_a 9_o and_o seek_v he_o there_o by_o faith_n 3._o insomuch_o that_o when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v that_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n it_o intend_v not_o too_o assign_v he_o some_o peculiar_a place_n the_o respect_n be_v far_o differ_v and_o altogether_o unlike_a between_o god_n in_o his_o spiritual_a essence_n and_o jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n and_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v of_o we_o for_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n we_o must_v always_o lay_v this_o ground_n that_o he_o have_v a_o infinite_a essence_n which_o fill_v all_o thing_n 1._o so_o that_o heaven_n be_v as_o his_o royal_a throne_n &_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o footstool_n not_o that_o he_o have_v any_o foot_n nor_o any_o seat_n to_o sit_v on_o but_o it_o serve_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o distance_n so_o far_o or_o wide_o that_o can_v contain_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o be_v infinite_a as_o i_o say_v that_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o must_v bear_v in_o mind_n when_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o unto_o we_o and_o why_o then_o be_v it_o say_v that_o god_n be_v above_o all_o the_o heaven_n and_o why_o do_v saint_n paul_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n here_o of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v because_o that_o we_o be_v dull_a and_o earthly_a that_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v his_o temple_n &_o palace_n in_o heaven_n we_o will_v tie_v he_o too_o every_o pillar_n to_o every_o stone_n too_o every_o waterspring_n too_o every_o tree_n &_o too_o be_v short_a too_o
shall_v be_v always_o unhappy_a wherefore_o let_v we_o evermore_o abide_v steadfast_o by_o our_o god_n and_o hold_v we_o under_o his_o yoke_n and_o not_o shrink_v away_o in_o any_o wise_n but_o rather_o defy_v the_o whole_a world_n yea_o though_o there_o be_v no_o man_n too_o hold_v with_o we_o that_o be_v one_o point_n again_o if_o the_o world_n may_v be_v win_v too_o obedience_n and_o we_o be_v able_a too_o do_v so_o much_o as_o too_o draw_v one_o or_o two_o too_o consent_n in_o one_o faith_n with_o we_o then_o must_v we_o put_v our_o endeavour_n and_o labour_n thereunto_o for_o we_o must_v shun_v these_o two_o extremity_n namely_o of_o offend_v god_n and_o of_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o pure_a word_n too_o purchase_v man_n favour_n and_o also_o of_o be_v so_o high_a mind_v and_o full_a of_o stateliness_n as_o too_o trust_v every_o man_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o let_v other_o alone_o and_o too_o pass_v for_o no_o man_n but_o himself_o for_o these_o be_v two_o evil_a extremity_n which_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o but_o let_v we_o learn_v too_o join_v these_o two_o thing_n as_o inseparable_a namely_o that_o we_o yield_v god_n true_a obedience_n through_o faith_n by_o hold_v ourselves_o to_o the_o pure_a simplicity_n of_o his_o word_n and_o again_o that_o therewithal_o we_o despise_v not_o our_o neighbour_n but_o endeavour_n to_o win_v they_o that_o they_o may_v submit_v themselves_o quiet_o unto_o god_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n alâ—_z of_o we_o both_o great_a and_o small_a may_v speak_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o mouth_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reign_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o of_o we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o namely_o that_o god_n be_v so_o the_o author_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o have_v also_o show_v himself_o a_o father_n towards_o we_o in_o adopt_v we_o and_o in_o vouchsafe_v to_o have_v we_o to_o be_v all_o of_o his_o household_n which_o can_v be_v except_o we_o live_v all_o in_o good_a concord_n because_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o although_o we_o shall_v be_v drive_v too_o fight_n against_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o let_v we_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n because_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n be_v our_o companion_n in_o cleave_v unto_o god_n shall_v we_o then_o in_o these_o day_n separate_v ourselves_o from_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o man_n which_o presume_v upon_o their_o riches_n their_o greatness_n their_o pomp_n their_o credit_n yea_o &_o their_o wisdom_n yea_o and_o let_v we_o esteem_v every_o whit_n of_o it_o but_o as_o trash_n and_o for_o our_o own_o part_n although_o they_o call_v we_o schismatic_n count_v we_o but_o as_o the_o ofscowring_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o hold_v we_o content_v in_o that_o we_o know_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n the_o holy_a patriarch_n the_o hrophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o martyr_n agree_v with_o we_o and_o too_o be_v short_a that_o all_o god_n choose_v people_n from_o abel_n too_o his_o present_a day_n do_v bear_v we_o sufficient_a company_n and_o so_o may_v we_o despise_v all_o that_o shall_v be_v lay_v too_o our_o reproach_n when_o we_o have_v god_n truth_n and_o the_o mark_n whereby_o we_o know_v ourselves_o too_o be_v his_o child_n for_o inasmuch_o as_o god_n can_v deny_v himself_o he_o will_v continue_v always_o with_o his_o church_n whereof_o we_o be_v a_o parcel_n if_o she_o stick_v unto_o his_o word_n let_v that_o therefore_o be_v one_o point_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n also_o let_v we_o not_o forget_v to_o seek_v peace_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n according_a to_o the_o text_n that_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o roman_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o wilful_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o world_n 18._o but_o let_v we_o have_v as_o it_o be_v our_o arm_n strect_v out_o too_o take_v home_o all_o such_o as_o yield_v themselves_o willing_o too_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v have_v one_o faith_n together_o and_o let_v we_o endeavour_n too_o bring_v it_o too_o pass_v and_o the_o very_a same_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o here_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o wâ—_n yield_v unto_o god_n serve_v not_o too_o puff_n up_o our_o heart_n with_o pride_n so_o as_o we_o shall_v reject_v other_o man_n and_o every_o of_o we_o love_v himself_o and_o shift_v for_o himself_o â—ut_fw-la too_o make_v we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o allure_v they_o too_o he_o which_o be_v far_o of_o and_o be_v ready_o too_o beâ—_z reconcile_v too_o his_o enemy_n which_o thing_n see_v he_o have_v show_v we_o 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o give_v we_o so_o excellent_a a_o pledge_n of_o it_o we_o also_o must_v have_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o peace_n in_o our_o thought_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o endeavour_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a too_o bring_v they_o too_o the_o union_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o as_o yet_o so_o that_o if_o they_o which_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v stark_o mad_a against_o god_n do_v yield_v themselves_o as_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n of_o the_o flock_n we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v they_o let_v we_o then_o bend_v ourselves_o too_o that_o and_o not_o be_v give_v every_o man_n too_o his_o own_o profit_n but_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o sith_o god_n have_v knit_v we_o together_o and_o bind_v we_o one_o too_o another_o every_o of_o we_o ought_v too_o employ_v himself_o too_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o ability_n and_o according_a too_o his_o own_o measure_n too_o draw_v his_o neighbour_n with_o he_o so_o as_o we_o may_v be_v right_o one_o body_n and_o jesus_n christ_n reign_n over_o us._n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o do_v he_o add_v that_o we_o shall_v grow_v in_o all_o thing_n in_o he_o that_o be_v our_o head_n that_o be_v too_o wit_n in_o jesus_n christ._n now_o by_o this_o word_n grow_v saint_n paul_n continue_v the_o matter_n that_o we_o have_v see_v heretofore_o which_o be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o stand_v so_o much_o in_o our_o own_o conceit_n as_o too_o think_v ourselves_o too_o be_v come_v already_o to_o the_o mark_n we_o go_v too_o for_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o our_o life_n be_v a_o journey_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v go_v on_o still_o for_o he_o that_o linger_v by_o the_o way_n do_v well_o show_v that_o he_o never_o wist_v whereat_o he_o amed_z therefore_o although_o we_o must_v not_o be_v as_o little_a child_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o yet_o come_v to_o full_a age_n neither_o have_v we_o get_v yet_o such_o strength_n as_o be_v requisite_n wherefore_o let_v we_o grow_v that_o be_v too_o say_v let_v every_o of_o we_o look_v well_o too_o his_o own_o infirmity_n and_o when_o he_o see_v his_o own_o weakness_n â–ª_o let_v he_o thereupon_o take_v heart_n and_o thrust_v forth_o himself_o let_v he_o press_v unto_o god_n and_o let_v all_o our_o mind_n be_v continual_o bend_v that_o way_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o too_o have_v begin_v nor_o yet_o too_o have_v go_v on_o â—_o good_a way_n unless_o it_o be_v print_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o must_v profile_v still_o even_o too_o our_o die_a day_n otherwise_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o dazzle_v with_o our_o own_o pride_n &_o that_o will_v make_v all_o god_n gift_n too_o vanish_v away_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v afore_o wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o imagine_v that_o we_o have_v such_o power_n or_o such_o understanding_n in_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v requisite_n for_o our_o salvation_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nought_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exhort_v we_o here_o 〈◊〉_d grow_v and_o here_o you_o see_v also_o how_o lowliness_n ought_v always_o too_o maâ—ch_o with_o faith_n according_a too_o this_o say_n 8._o that_o god_n word_n serve_v too_o instruct_v the_o small_a and_o lowly_a one_o the_o great_a than_o that_o a_o man_n will_v make_v himself_o too_o be_v sure_o the_o more_o do_v he_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o himself_o so_o as_o he_o can_v have_v no_o entrance_n into_o the_o school_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n therefore_o let_v we_o look_v well_o 〈◊〉_d our_o own_o slenderness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v so_o meek_a as_o nothing_o mayâ—_n hinder_v we_o from_o hope_v continual_o more_o and_o more_o in_o our_o god_n and_o the_o same_o aught_o also_o too_o quicken_v we_o and_o provoke_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o confirm_v ourselves_o continual_o the_o more_o in_o his_o word_n for_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a sloth_n and_o coldness_n as_o be_v see_v in_o many_o man_n but_o that_o they_o think_v
birthryght_a nor_o yet_o by_o our_o own_o purchase_n but_o by_o free_a gift_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n than_o be_v the_o heavenly_a life_n and_o all_o our_o whole_a happiness_n for_o out_o of_o god_n what_o can_v we_o have_v but_o all_o unhappiness_n therefore_o if_o we_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n we_o must_v needs_o be_v plunge_a in_o all_o misery_n but_o it_o be_v express_o say_v too_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o why_o because_o it_o be_v purchase_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o also_o because_o we_o be_v now_o restore_v again_o too_o the_o state_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v in_o our_o father_n adam_n again_o we_o know_v that_o the_o inheritance_n be_v give_v we_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o we_o be_v his_o member_n and_o adopt_v of_o god_n by_o his_o mean_n shall_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a too_o he_o in_o the_o first_o too_o the_o hebrew_n he_o be_v call_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v that_o too_o shell_n we_o utter_o out_o no_o but_o because_o we_o can_v otherwise_o be_v take_v for_o god_n child_n but_o by_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o all_o belong_v now_o then_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v reject_v of_o god_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v cut_v of_o from_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o have_v be_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n &_o that_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v through_o our_o own_o unthankfulness_n alas_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v too_o too_o blockish_a yea_o and_o for_o the_o better_a express_v thereof_o saint_n paul_n use_v the_o word_n heritage_n or_o inheritance_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n kingdom_n from_o your_o moother_n womb_n consider_v how_o great_a a_o grief_n it_o ought_v too_o be_v unto_o you_o too_o be_v set_v beside_o it_o but_o now_o understand_v you_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v communicate_v unto_o you_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o he_o have_v purchase_v it_o for_o you_o and_o make_v you_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n and_o understand_v you_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v because_o god_n have_v adopt_v you_o free_o and_o yet_o you_o have_v it_o not_o by_o birthryght_a neither_o can_z you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v your_o own_o otherwyze_v than_o by_o free_a gift_n now_o then_o see_v it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o inheritance_n will_v you_o be_v so_o lewd_a as_o to_o looze_z such_o a_o benefit_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v you_o shall_v god_n invite_v you_o so_o gracious_o too_o his_o glory_n shall_v he_o offer_v you_o all_o the_o joy_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v he_o match_v you_o with_o his_o own_o son_n and_o by_o that_o mean_a make_v you_o too_o possess_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o you_o can_v wish_v and_o shall_v all_o this_o be_v nothing_o worth_a to_o you_o but_o that_o you_o will_v needs_o hold_v scorn_n of_o it_o and_o refuse_v it_o how_o can_v satan_n so_o far_o overmayst_a you_o we_o see_v then_o how_o saint_n paul_n mean_v too_o waken_v we_o here_o earnest_o by_o all_o mean_n too_o the_o intent_n that_o if_o we_o can_v be_v draw_v whole_o unto_o god_n by_o love_n at_o leastwyze_n yet_o threaten_v may_v do_v we_o some_o good_a and_o move_v we_o too_o yield_v that_o our_o desire_n may_v by_o that_o mean_a be_v bridle_v and_o our_o lust_n not_o overflow_v so_o outrageous_o but_o that_o sith_o god_n show_v himself_o our_o judge_n we_o may_v at_o leastwyze_n refrain_v too_o resist_v he_o for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o will_v open_o run_v rush_v against_o he_o see_v that_o he_o with_o his_o own_o holy_a mouth_n have_v avow_a we_o too_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o we_o notwithstanding_o do_v make_v none_o account_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o a_o deal_n be_v that_o furthermore_o whereas_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o neither_o whoremoonger_n nor_o cuetous_a man_n nor_o unclean_a person_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o all_o such_o as_o have_v offend_v and_o do_v amiss_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v say_v he_o be_v clear_a of_o all_o the_o vice_n that_o be_v rehearse_v here_o but_o he_o mean_v the_o whoremoonger_n covetous_a person_n and_o loose_a liver_n that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o their_o lust_n and_o be_v harden_v in_o they_o and_o be_v so_o settle_v in_o the_o filthiness_n of_o they_o as_o there_o be_v not_o any_o more_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o they_o too_o hold_v they_o back_o we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v too_o the_o corinthian_n 11._o where_o have_v make_v a_o great_a beadroll_n of_o the_o same_o and_o other_o vice_n and_o have_v first_o utter_v the_o like_a sentence_n tell_v they_o that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v give_v too_o those_o vice_n shall_v never_o come_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o say_v and_o such_o have_v you_o be_v he_o show_v that_o the_o faithful_a also_o have_v be_v stain_v with_o the_o like_a corruption_n but_o you_o be_v wash_v and_o make_v clean_o say_v he_o you_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v by_o nature_n you_o be_v miserable_a and_o folk_n give_v too_o all_o lewdness_n the_o willingness_n and_o desire_n that_o you_o have_v now_o too_o serve_v god_n come_v not_o of_o yourselves_o but_o of_o god_n draw_v of_o you_o unto_o he_o that_o whereas_o you_o be_v erst_o as_o wild_a beast_n he_o have_v bring_v you_o unto_o his_o obedience_n whereas_o you_o be_v foul_a and_o unclean_a he_o have_v wash_v you_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o whereas_o you_o be_v unholy_a he_o have_v make_v you_o holy_a by_o his_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o fall_v not_o too_o wallow_v and_o plundge_v of_o yourselves_o again_o into_o uncleanness_n thus_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n be_v in_o effect_n that_o the_o wicked_a and_o such_o as_o lead_v a_o awlesse_a and_o lawless_a life_n that_o be_v too_o say_v such_o as_o fight_v not_o against_o their_o lust_n but_o delight_v in_o naughtiness_n shall_v never_o come_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o first_o of_o all_o if_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o renew_v at_o their_o birth_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v stain_v with_o the_o sin_n whereunto_o mankind_n be_v subject_a yea_o and_o we_o see_v some_o that_o be_v whole_o give_v unto_o they_o and_o albeit_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v so_o well_o reform_v at_o the_o first_o day_n as_o there_o be_v no_o more_o evil_a in_o we_o for_o we_o must_v be_v fain_o too_o keep_v continual_a battle_n through_o repentance_n all_o our_o life_n long_o and_o repentance_n shall_v take_v no_o place_n if_o we_o feel_v not_o sin_n dwell_v still_o within_o we_o therefore_o it_o suffice_v that_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o we_o as_o s._n paul_n exhort_v we_o in_o the_o six_o too_o the_o roman_n there_o s._n paul_n tell_v they_o too_o who_o he_o speak_v that_o if_o they_o look_v upon_o their_o former_a life_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v ashamed_a because_o they_o be_v so_o stray_v away_o that_o they_o have_v forget_v god_n and_o all_o virtue_n and_o honesty_n you_o can_v say_v he_o remember_v what_o you_o be_v before_o you_o be_v convert_v too_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o you_o must_v needs_o cast_v down_o your_o eye_n with_o great_a shame_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o sin_n must_v not_o now_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n although_o it_o dwell_v there_o still_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v too_o be_v wish_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v all_o like_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o saint_n paul_n know_v well_o that_o we_o can_v attain_v too_o that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o dwell_v in_o this_o world_n and_o until_o we_o have_v put_v off_o our_o corruption_n and_o be_v dispatch_v of_o this_o transitory_a life_n will_v we_o yet_o at_o leastwize_n that_o sin_n shall_v not_o reign_v in_o we_o so_o then_o although_o we_o be_v stain_v with_o many_o vice_n yet_o let_v we_o so_o fight_v against_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o become_v heinous_a crime_n as_o though_o we_o rebel_v against_o god_n but_o continue_v only_a as_o infirmity_n so_o as_o we_o beseech_v god_n too_o forgive_v we_o they_o quite_o and_o clean_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v need_v too_o obtain_v mercy_n
that_o it_o become_v we_o too_o be_v occupy_v in_o blessing_n his_o holy_a name_n yet_o will_v not_o we_o see_v it_o one_o whit_n again_o as_o touch_v the_o body_n we_o bear_v ourselves_o on_o hand_n that_o our_o good_n come_v too_o we_o either_o by_o our_o own_o cunning_a or_o by_o good_a fortune_n or_o by_o favour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o for_o god_n he_o be_v always_o let_v alone_o and_o as_o for_o his_o goodness_n we_o think_v not_o on_o it_o now_o then_o when_o we_o intend_v too_o do_v our_o dentie_n in_o yield_a god_n his_o due_a praise_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a sacrifice_n that_o he_o require_v as_o i_o say_v afore_o let_v we_o have_v regard_n too_o consider_v better_a what_o we_o be_v 17._o and_o what_o our_o state_n be_v and_o how_o we_o be_v subject_a too_o so_o many_o necessity_n as_o god_n must_v be_v fain_o too_o succour_v we_o infinite_a way_n and_o when_o we_o have_v consider_v our_o wretchedness_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n also_o consider_v how_o god_n provide_v for_o all_o and_o suffer_v we_o not_o too_o have_v any_o penury_n without_o relâ—ef_n at_o his_o hand_n sure_o we_o shall_v have_v wherewith_o too_o continue_v the_o praise_v of_o his_o holy_a name_n without_o cease_v and_o saint_n paul_n will_v have_v we_o not_o only_o too_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o feel_v apparent_o but_o also_o although_o he_o afflict_v we_o and_o handle_v we_o diverse_a time_n otherwise_o than_o we_o will_v yet_o will_v he_o have_v we_o too_o praise_v he_o still_o after_o the_o example_n of_o job_n 21._o who_o as_o we_o see_v not_o only_o thank_v god_n when_o he_o have_v his_o child_n at_o his_o table_n and_o they_o make_v merry_a in_o feast_v one_o another_o but_o also_o when_o he_o be_v bereave_v of_o his_o issue_n and_o leave_v desolate_a in_o his_o house_n when_o all_o his_o good_n be_v take_v away_o partly_o by_o robber_n and_o partly_o by_o lightning_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o when_o he_o be_v so_o miserable_a as_o it_o seem_v that_o louse_n shall_v eat_v he_o up_o he_o cease_v not_o too_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bliss_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o then_o saint_n paul_n show_v we_o that_o even_o in_o our_o sorrow_n and_o when_o we_o receive_v chastizement_n that_o be_v rough_a and_o bitter_a too_o we_o yet_o let_v we_o not_o grudge_v against_o god_n but_o rather_o persevere_v in_o praise_v his_o name_n 6._o as_o he_o exhort_v we_o in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o pray_v too_o he_o we_o must_v always_o praise_v he_o although_o we_o have_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o crave_v 18._o and_o that_o in_o our_o petition_n we_o show_v ourselves_o too_o want_v this_o and_o that_o and_o be_v pinch_v with_o grief_n and_o care_n yet_o must_v thanksgiving_n be_v mingle_v still_o with_o our_o prayer_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n that_o pray_v unto_o god_n but_o yet_o they_o do_v but_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n because_o they_o intermingle_v their_o grudge_n and_o repyning_n gnash_v their_o tooth_n at_o he_o they_o will_v in_o deed_n say_v my_o god_n help_v i_o but_o which_o be_v that_o god_n if_o they_o can_v pluck_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n they_o will_v do_v it_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n too_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o they_o you_o see_v then_o that_o a_o number_n think_v too_o pray_v unto_o god_n do_v but_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n because_o their_o request_n be_v full_a of_o pride_n spitefulness_n and_o defiance_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o too_o the_o philippian_n 6._o that_o all_o our_o petition_n and_o request_n must_v be_v match_v with_o thanksgiving_n too_o show_v that_o we_o do_v patient_o abide_v too_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n likewise_o in_o this_o text_n he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v thank_v god_n for_o all_o thing_n not_o only_a when_o we_o be_v in_o prosperity_n and_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o as_o we_o will_v wish_v so_o as_o god_n give_v we_o our_o heart_n desire_n and_o we_o live_v in_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n that_o be_v not_o the_o only_a fit_a time_n and_o season_n too_o yield_v praise_n unto_o god_n but_o although_o he_o squoorge_v we_o yet_o must_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o procure_v our_o salvation_n and_o welfare_n by_o that_o mean_a let_v we_o see_v then_o if_o we_o have_v not_o cause_n to_o bliss_n god_n in_o all_o our_o adversity_n yis_n for_o first_o whatsoever_o betide_v we_o he_o bear_v with_o we_o insomuch_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v touch_v we_o but_o with_o one_o of_o his_o finger_n in_o good_a earnest_n we_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v at_o the_o first_o blow_n see_v then_o that_o we_o hold_v out_o it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o he_o spare_v we_o and_o have_v not_o we_o cause_v too_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o again_o when_o he_o turn_v his_o chastize_n too_o our_o benefit_n for_o that_o he_o purge_v we_o by_o that_o mean_n too_o further_o we_o continual_o thereby_o too_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o too_o lift_v we_o up_o because_o we_o be_v too_o much_o tie_v too_o the_o world_n too_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o too_o come_v too_o the_o full_a perfection_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n when_o we_o see_v all_o this_o have_v we_o not_o cause_v too_o praise_v our_o god_n notwithstanding_o that_o we_o be_v full_a of_o grief_n care_n fear_v and_o doubt_n yis_o certain_o but_o that_o our_o own_o unthankfulness_n hinder_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o behove_v it_o we_o too_o mark_v well_o the_o thing_n that_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o here_o namely_o that_o we_o have_v cause_n too_o praise_n god_n without_o end_n or_o cease_v and_o if_o our_o mouth_n be_v stop_v sometime_o with_o grief_n so_o as_o we_o seem_v too_o be_v bar_v from_o praise_v god_n and_o we_o can_v apply_v ourselves_o free_o thereunto_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o god_n never_o show_v himself_o so_o rough_a and_o rigorous_a towards_o we_o but_o that_o he_o assuage_v the_o bitterness_n which_o be_v in_o our_o affliction_n too_o the_o intent_n too_o draw_v we_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o we_o may_v thank_v he_o and_o glorify_v he_o for_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o receive_v no_o grace_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o do_v also_o turn_v the_o correction_n too_o our_o welfare_n which_o we_o shall_v suffer_v as_o punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v yield_v thanks_n too_o our_o god_n and_o father_n namely_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n now_o he_o set_v down_o on_o the_o one_o side_n god_n the_o father_n and_o afterward_o show_v how_o god_n be_v our_o father_n in_o all_o respect_n that_o be_v too_o wit_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o mediator_n through_o who_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o have_v so_o put_v away_o all_o our_o sin_n that_o whatsoever_o thing_n we_o can_v endure_v in_o this_o world_n be_v all_o furtherance_n of_o our_o salvation_n 28._o as_o be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o the_o epistle_n too_o the_o roman_n and_o here_o we_o have_v to_o mark_v first_o of_o all_o that_o without_o faith_n we_o can_v praise_v god_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v insomuch_o that_o whatsoever_o praise_n we_o sing_v with_o our_o mouth_n all_o be_v but_o feign_v and_o hypocrisy_n except_o we_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o mark_v here_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o as_o the_o papist_n suppoze_v it_o namely_o too_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n too_o know_v no_o whit_n of_o his_o will_n but_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v be_v thorough_o resolve_v that_o god_n accept_v we_o for_o his_o child_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o praise_v he_o with_o a_o pure_a and_o free_a affection_n and_o how_o may_v that_o be_v do_v but_o by_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o free_a adoption_n wherethrough_o he_o take_v we_o too_o he_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n for_o be_v it_o by_o inheritance_n or_o for_o any_o worthiness_n of_o we_o that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o we_o his_o child_n alas_o no_o 3._o but_o clean_o contrariwise_o we_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o god_n must_v needs_o disclaim_v we_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n in_o we_o then_o â—ntill_o we_o come_v too_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o god_n favour_n nor_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v our_o service_n and_o therefore_o
although_o god_n blissing_n shine_v forth_o every_o where_o both_o above_o and_o beneath_o yet_o be_v there_o always_o token_n of_o curse_v imprint_v in_o they_o so_o as_o we_o can_v behold_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o we_o may_v partly_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v become_v a_o stranger_n too_o we_o because_o our_o father_n adam_n fall_v from_o that_o noble_a and_o excellent_a state_n whereunto_o he_o be_v create_v afore_o this_o be_v too_o be_v see_v every_o where_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o special_o in_o marriage_n for_o woman_n ought_v too_o feel_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o man_n feel_v enough_o of_o it_o for_o their_o part_n for_o sure_o if_o eve_n and_o adam_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o righteousness_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o this_o earthly_a life_n have_v be_v as_o a_o paradise_n and_o marriage_n have_v be_v so_o beautify_v that_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v match_v together_o shall_v have_v live_v in_o such_o accord_n as_o we_o see_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n do_v among_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o peace_n &_o brotherly_a love_n and_o even_o so_o have_v it_o be_v with_o we_o therefore_o as_o now_o when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o curse_a and_o shrewd_a wife_n who_o he_o can_v wield_v by_o any_o mean_n he_o must_v consider_v with_o himself_o lo_o here_o the_o fruit_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o myself_o and_o the_o wife_n also_o on_o her_o side_n must_v think_v good_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v receive_v the_o payment_n that_o come_v of_o my_o disobedience_n towards_o god_n for_o that_o i_o hold_v not_o myself_o in_o his_o awe_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o word_n subjection_n which_o be_v set_v down_o here_o now_o saint_n paul_n in_o say_v as_o too_o the_o lord_n mean_v not_o too_o make_v man_n equal_a with_o god_n or_o with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o that_o be_v too_o great_a a_o oversight_n but_o he_o show_v that_o the_o fear_n and_o reverence_n which_o a_o woman_n ought_v too_o bear_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o subjection_n which_o she_o owe_v too_o her_o husband_n be_v two_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v put_v asunder_o like_v as_o when_o he_o exhort_v we_o erst_o too_o link_v together_o in_o mutual_a subjection_n 21._o he_o add_v this_o say_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god._n and_o why_o for_o if_o we_o pretend_v too_o honour_n god_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n reject_v and_o despise_v our_o neighbour_n so_o as_o every_o of_o we_o be_v wed_v too_o himself_o and_o will_v needs_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o law_n and_o rule_n it_o be_v too_o gross_a hypocrisy_n also_o if_o a_o wife_n pretend_v never_o so_o great_a devotion_n and_o seem_v too_o be_v thorough_o season_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v a_o fiend_n so_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o scold_v and_o brawl_a and_o wrangle_v and_o such_o other_o thing_n with_o she_o at_o home_n in_o her_o own_o house_n therein_o she_o show_v herself_o not_o too_o have_v one_o spark_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o she_o do_v so_o hold_v scorn_n of_o her_o husband_n who_o be_v her_o head_n and_o as_o it_o be_v god_n lieutenant_n in_o that_o behalf_n therefore_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o saint_n paul_n have_v not_o set_v down_o this_o similitude_n too_o match_v husband_n who_o be_v mortal_a creature_n yea_o &_o very_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o equal_a degree_n with_o jesus_n christ_n but_o too_o show_v brief_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v authority_n over_o marriage_n man_n must_v have_v a_o eye_n unto_o he_o and_o every_o person_n submit_v himself_o patient_o because_o no_o man_n can_v refuse_v his_o part_n without_o despize_v of_o he_o which_o will_v have_v wedlock_n maintain_v with_o mutual_a duty_n so_o as_o the_o man_n love_v his_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n be_v subject_a too_o her_o husband_n that_o be_v the_o pith_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v too_o remember_v upon_o this_o strain_v now_o then_o let_v wife_n look_v well_o too_o their_o duty_n and_o understand_v that_o when_o they_o contend_v with_o their_o husband_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o will_v reject_v god_n â–ª_o because_o he_o have_v not_o create_v they_o otherwise_o than_o with_o condition_n and_o too_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v subject_a too_o their_o husband_n true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o will_v be_v so_o proud_a and_o stately_a as_o to_o say_v shall_v my_o husband_n have_v my_o head_n under_o his_o girdle_n yea_o but_o the_o wife_n that_o do_v so_o sheweth_z that_o she_o be_v loath_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v any_o authority_n over_o she_o and_o will_v fain_o put_v god_n law_n under_o her_o foot_n howbeit_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v none_o other_o shift_n but_o woman_n must_v needs_o stoop_v and_o understand_v that_o the_o ruin_n and_o confusion_n of_o all_o mankind_n come_v in_o on_o their_o side_n and_o that_o through_o they_o we_o be_v all_o forlorn_a and_o accursed_a and_o banish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o woman_n say_v i_o do_v understand_v that_o all_o this_o come_v of_o eve_n and_o of_o the_o womankind_n as_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n there_o be_v none_o other_o way_n for_o they_o but_o too_o stoop_v 14._o and_o too_o bear_v patient_o the_o subjection_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o warn_n too_o they_o too_o keep_v themselves_o low_o and_o mild_a but_o if_o they_o lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o their_o husband_n and_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n too_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o set_n of_o their_o seal_n too_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o too_o the_o disobedience_n by_o they_o commit_v too_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o god_n shall_v heal_v that_o wound_n again_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v deadly_a now_o when_o they_o do_v so_o make_v war_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n what_o can_v come_v of_o it_o but_o utter_a confusion_n but_o the_o wife_n that_o be_v lewd_a head_v will_v not_o think_v of_o that_o but_o yet_o be_v it_o register_v before_o god_n and_o they_o must_v be_v fain_o too_o yield_v a_o account_n of_o it_o too_o their_o utter_a confusion_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o look_v that_o we_o keep_v this_o warning_n better_o too_o the_o end_n that_o every_o man_n may_v glorify_v god_n in_o his_o own_o house_n also_o let_v the_o husband_n think_v upon_o their_o duty_n for_o although_o to_o speak_v proper_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o their_o wife_n because_o their_o wife_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o advance_v too_o that_o honour_n of_o superiority_n with_o certain_a condition_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v cruel_a towards_o their_o wife_n nor_o think_v all_o thing_n grant_v and_o lawful_a which_o they_o lift_v but_o that_o their_o authority_n shall_v rather_o be_v a_o companionship_n than_o a_o kingship_n for_o doubtless_o the_o husband_n in_o not_o his_o wife_n head_n too_o oppress_v she_o or_o too_o make_v none_o account_v of_o she_o but_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v do_v bind_v he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o too_o she_o for_o see_v he_o be_v the_o head_n he_o ought_v too_o have_v discretion_n and_o skill_n how_o too_o guide_v his_o wife_n and_o his_o household_n and_o what_o be_v the_o way_n too_o bring_v that_o too_o pass_v but_o too_o use_v gentleness_n and_o mildness_n and_o too_o bear_v discreet_o with_o the_o frailty_n which_o he_o know_v too_o be_v in_o his_o wife_n 7._o according_a as_o saint_n peter_n exhort_v we_o you_o see_v then_o that_o husband_n must_v so_o require_v obedience_n at_o their_o wife_n hand_n as_o they_o themselves_o must_v therewithal_o do_v their_o own_o duty_n and_o consider_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v bear_v with_o before_o god_n if_o they_o give_v their_o wife_n cause_n too_o lift_v up_o themselves_o so_o against_o they_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o the_o husband_n deal_v discret_o and_o upright_o the_o wife_n shall_v stoop_v too_o he_o and_o our_o lord_n will_v so_o dispose_v her_o heart_n as_o the_o house_n shall_v be_v quiet_o guide_v but_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a point_n be_v that_o god_n be_v call_v upon_o for_o though_o a_o man_n use_v all_o the_o mean_n that_o can_v be_v yet_o if_o he_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o wit_n he_o shall_v but_o loose_v his_o time_n and_o why_o because_o god_n will_v laugh_v his_o presumption_n too_o scorn_n but_o if_o husband_n consider_v that_o god_n hold_v folk_n heart_n in_o his_o
hand_n and_o bow_v they_o as_o he_o list_v and_o thereupon_o do_v pray_v he_o too_o give_v they_o grace_n and_o power_n too_o win_v their_o wife_n that_o they_o may_v agree_v with_o they_o and_o humble_v themselves_o too_o they_o they_o shall_v they_o perceive_v that_o god_n work_v in_o that_o behalf_n but_o most_o common_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v that_o man_n deal_v rough_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o think_v too_o win_v they_o by_o play_v the_o termagaunte_n so_o as_o they_o stick_v not_o too_o brooze_v their_o body_n yea_o sometime_o that_o the_o blood_n follow_v these_o be_v hangman_n and_o tormentor_n that_o will_v so_o martyr_v their_o wife_n asd_v yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v allege_v the_o superiority_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o that_o superiority_n be_v not_o devilish_a neither_o serve_v it_o too_o make_v man_n like_o brute_n beast_n but_o too_o maintain_v good_a order_n and_o government_n but_o the_o woman_n on_o their_o side_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n inharden_n themselves_o and_o when_o rhey_n be_v too_o marry_v they_o never_o think_v upon_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n show_v and_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o word_n hardly_o shall_v a_o man_n find_v one_o among_o a_o hundred_o that_o pray_v unto_o god_n when_o she_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o marriage_n no_o boubt_n but_o they_o hear_v it_o well_o enough_o say_v that_o the_o husband_n must_v be_v the_o head_n and_o they_o themselves_o will_v say_v very_o well_o it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o i_o have_v a_o husband_n he_o must_v be_v above_o i_o for_o so_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o i_o must_v abide_v it_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o overween_a or_o rather_o devilish_a stoutness_n in_o they_o as_o they_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n too_o pluck_v god_n out_o of_o his_o seat_n and_o they_o will_v fain_v that_o this_o matter_n which_o we_o read_v now_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n too_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v not_o be_v subject_a too_o it_o yea_o and_o they_o make_v a_o confederacy_n among_o themselves_o in_o that_o case_n say_v tush_o i_o warrant_v thou_o i_o will_v hold_v my_o own_o and_o if_o my_o husband_n play_v the_o churl_n with_o i_o he_o shall_v well_o perceive_v that_o i_o pass_v not_o for_o it_o and_o i_o will_v hold_v he_o at_o a_o bay_n so_o long_o that_o when_o he_o see_v he_o do_v but_o looze_z his_o labour_n he_o shall_v be_v fain_a to_o give_v over_o his_o game_n and_o too_o let_v i_o alone_o after_o this_o manner_n say_v i_o do_v woman_n begin_v too_o enter_v into_o huswyfrye_n so_o as_o a_o man_n shall_v scarâ—ly_o find_v one_o among_o a_o hundred_o which_o be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n and_o do_v not_o full_o determine_v upon_o it_o also_o the_o husband_n on_o his_o side_n think_v thus_o tush_o let_v i_o alone_o i_o will_v compass_v she_o well_o enough_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v god_n who_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o discretion_n too_o be_v use_v in_o this_o behalf_n for_o the_o way_n for_o man_n too_o win_v their_o wife_n be_v not_o too_o step_v too_o they_o with_o stoutness_n and_o too_o play_v the_o bedlam_n with_o they_o or_o too_o use_v tyranny_n over_o they_o none_o of_o that_o gear_n will_v boot_n and_o yet_o man_n think_v themselves_o so_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n that_o they_o shall_v scare_v their_o wife_n with_o a_o grim_a look_n too_o be_v short_a they_o dispute_v of_o the_o matter_n &_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n rob_v god_n as_o though_o he_o have_v reserve_v nothing_o to_o himself_o whereby_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o repair_v unto_o he_o to_o pray_v he_o to_o meeken_fw-ge their_o heart_n and_o to_o bow_v they_o to_o obedience_n and_o mildness_n therefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o remember_v the_o lesson_n so_o much_o the_o better_a which_o be_v show_v we_o here_o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n do_v saint_n paul_n apply_v the_o similitude_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o too_o the_o one_o side_n as_o too_o the_o other_o for_o he_o tell_v the_o woman_n that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o benefit_n too_o be_v so_o subject_a too_o their_o husband_n and_o why_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o church_n how_o miserable_a be_v our_o state_n if_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v bereave_v of_o all_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o of_o all_o god_n benefit_n and_o although_o we_o enjoy_v many_o gift_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o shall_v they_o turn_v all_o too_o our_o displeasure_n if_o we_o be_v not_o member_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n too_o be_v short_a without_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o scatter_v here_o beneath_o for_o he_o be_v send_v too_o gather_v together_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v scatter_v afore_o insomuch_o that_o all_o our_o happiness_n joy_n and_o rest_n be_v too_o have_v jesus_n christ_n reign_v over_o we_o and_o roll_a we_o now_o then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o answerableness_n hereunto_o in_o marriage_n and_o the_o woman_n must_v understand_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o wedlock_n be_v as_o a_o image_n of_o the_o spiritual_a union_n which_o be_v between_o we_o &_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v for_o their_o benefit_n to_o be_v under_o their_o husband_n &_o to_o yield_v they_o obedience_n &_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v much_o more_o for_o their_o profit_n than_o if_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n too_o govern_v themselves_o and_o too_o do_v what_o they_o liâ—t_v without_o bridle_a or_o controlment_n true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o can_v conceive_v it_o but_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v wyzer_n in_o the_o end_n god_n or_o woman_n if_o they_o will_v needs_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o too_o be_v in_o no_o subjection_n at_o all_o too_o their_o husband_n whereas_o god_n for_o all_o that_o have_v ordain_v otherwise_o yea_o even_o for_o their_o welfare_n and_o have_v declare_v and_o give_v sentence_n that_o it_o be_v so_o ween_v they_o too_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o plead_v so_o against_o god_n you_o see_v then_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n too_o the_o end_n that_o wife_n shall_v know_v that_o god_n have_v prevyde_v better_a for_o their_o necessity_n than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o when_o they_o have_v well_o chaw_v their_o cud_n and_o debate_v what_o they_o can_v with_o themselves_o and_o gather_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v possible_a too_o be_v have_v yet_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o they_o know_v not_o so_o well_o what_o be_v for_o their_o own_o profit_n as_o god_n do_v who_o have_v put_v they_o in_o subjection_n too_o their_o husband_n yea_o even_o for_o their_o own_o welfare_n too_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v be_v maintain_v which_o otherwise_o can_v not_o be_v again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n saint_n paul_n allege_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n too_o the_o husband_n also_o too_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v not_o abuse_v the_o authority_n that_o be_v grant_v they_o nor_o break_v the_o friendship_n which_o ought_v too_o be_v maintain_v in_o wedlock_n by_o be_v over_o churlish_a as_o they_o be_v wont_v too_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o set_v they_o down_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o demand_v how_o he_o have_v love_v his_o church_n be_v first_o and_o forme_v that_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o it_o and_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o himself_o when_o he_o take_v man_n flesh_n upon_o he_o in_o deed_n all_o power_n and_o dominion_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o so_o as_o all_o knee_n must_v needs_o bow_v before_o he_o 10._o as_o saint_n paul_n himself_o say_v and_o all_o of_o we_o both_o great_a and_o small_a must_v do_v he_o homage_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o what_o have_v he_o do_v for_o his_o church_n list_a he_o too_o reign_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o too_o exercyze_v tyranny_n over_o we_o no_o but_o contrary_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o whereas_o he_o have_v soverein_o dominion_n over_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n he_o become_v subject_a too_o the_o law_n 4._o and_o be_v call_v a_o servant_n yea_o and_o he_o be_v utter_o empty_v for_o our_o sake_n now_o when_o we_o see_v that_o god_n bear_v we_o so_o inestimable_a love_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 7._o that_o he_o have_v put_v himself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o husband_n and_o vouchsafe_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o wife_n unto_o he_o i_o say_v when_o we_o see_v that_o shall_v we_o now_o which_o be_v but_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o refuse_v too_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v no_o regard_n
jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o husband_n too_o who_o all_o of_o we_o be_v marry_v and_o therefore_o let_v he_o not_o be_v rigorous_a towards_o his_o wife_n see_v that_o he_o himself_o deserve_v too_o be_v so_o humble_v too_o be_v short_a let_v every_o man_n so_o mind_n this_o doctrine_n that_o when_o the_o husband_n have_v not_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o wife_n that_o he_o desire_v he_o may_v think_v thus_o with_o himself_o yet_o be_o i_o bind_v unto_o she_o yea_o and_o i_o be_o not_o only_o bind_v unto_o my_o wife_n but_o also_o unto_o god_n who_o be_v the_o master_n of_o marriage_n and_o too_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v as_o a_o mirror_n and_o lyvely_a image_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o therefore_o be_o i_o bind_v too_o do_v my_o duty_n towards_o she_o and_o both_o too_o love_v she_o and_o too_o bear_v with_o she_o although_o there_o be_v vice_n in_o she_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o mean_v that_o the_o husband_n shall_v foster_v and_o feed_v his_o wife_n vice_n for_o as_o we_o must_v warn_v and_o counsel_v one_o another_o so_o must_v there_o not_o be_v any_o such_o nearness_n or_o link_a together_o but_o that_o if_o the_o husband_n see_v any_o thing_n amiss_o in_o his_o wife_n he_o must_v at_o leastwise_o tell_v she_o of_o it_o yea_o and_o rebuke_v she_o and_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n too_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o right_a way_n as_z much_o as_o he_o can_v possible_o but_o yet_o howsoever_o the_o world_n go_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v marry_v this_o stand_v continual_o that_o we_o can_v change_v the_o order_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v set_v yea_o even_o too_o be_v unviolable_a therefore_o we_o must_v not_o pass_v what_o the_o person_n be_v insomuch_o that_o although_o a_o woman_n have_v too_o rough_a &_o sharp_a a_o husband_n &_o such_o a_o one_o as_o deal_v over_o hardly_o with_o she_o yet_o must_v she_o always_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v her_o husband_n and_o that_o when_o god_n match_v they_o together_o he_o allot_v she_o that_o portion_n because_o she_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o and_o let_v she_o also_o enter_v into_o examination_n of_o her_o sin_n that_o she_o may_v pray_v god_n too_o take_v away_o that_o rod_n and_o too_o deal_v more_o gentle_o with_o she_o then_o like_a as_o the_o wife_n must_v on_o her_o side_n continue_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n and_o submit_v herself_o even_o without_o respect_v what_o her_o husband_n be_v so_o when_o the_o husband_n have_v not_o a_o wife_n too_o his_o like_n let_v he_o think_v likewise_o my_o wife_n do_v not_o her_o duty_n i_o can_v live_v with_o she_o but_o yet_o do_v wedlock_n dure_v still_o who_o ordain_v it_o god_n then_o if_o i_o forget_v my_o duty_n and_o revenge_v i_o of_o my_o wife_n or_o fall_v too_o stoutness_n without_o regard_v what_o belong_v too_o my_o charge_n it_o be_v not_o against_o a_o mortal_a creature_n that_o i_o shall_v bend_v myself_o when_o the_o husband_n overshoote_v himself_o after_o that_o sort_n sure_o he_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o endeavour_v too_o disannul_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v inviolable_a by_o nature_n so_o then_o let_v every_o of_o we_o put_v this_o doctrine_n better_o in_o ure_n on_o his_o own_o behalf_n and_o let_v not_o only_o marry_v folk_n but_o also_o all_o man_n in_o general_n understand_v that_o we_o can_v estrange_v ourselves_o one_o from_o another_o and_o become_v unkind_a merciless_a and_o unpatient_a one_o towards_o another_o but_o we_o must_v be_v as_o witless_a creature_n that_o have_v no_o reason_n nor_o regard_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v or_o to_o what_o end_n we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v too_o bear_v in_o mind_n and_o if_o we_o rgard_v well_o the_o prophet_n reason_n 7._o sure_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o move_v with_o this_o exhortation_n that_o be_v set_v here_o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o if_o every_o of_o we_o give_v himself_o too_o consider_v what_o care_n he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o person_n how_o tender_o he_o cherish_v all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n even_o too_o the_o least_o toe_n of_o his_o foot_n how_o careful_o he_o forecast_v that_o nothing_o may_v want_v he_o and_o how_o provident_a he_o be_v in_o all_o respect_n for_o it_o so_o as_o if_o any_o member_n be_v ill_a at_o ease_n he_o endeavour_v too_o remedy_n it_o that_o he_o may_v maintain_v himself_o in_o health_n i_o say_v if_o every_o of_o we_o bethink_v himself_o thorough_o after_o that_o fashion_n sure_o then_o will_v it_o be_v a_o good_a teach_n too_o we_o too_o do_v the_o like_a too_o our_o neighbour_n that_o be_v too_o say_v too_o all_o man_n and_o much_o more_o consequent_o the_o father_n too_o their_o child_n and_o the_o child_n too_o their_o father_n the_o husband_n be_v too_o their_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n to_o their_o husband_n and_o so_o forth_o mutual_o according_a as_o it_o have_v please_v our_o lord_n too_o link_v we_o in_o near_a bond_n as_o i_o have_v say_v afore_o and_o if_o any_o body_n reply_v heereuntoo_o â—ush_o he_o or_o he_o be_v not_o myself_o i_o answer_v then_o must_v it_o needs_o follow_v that_o thou_o be_v no_o man_n for_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o god_n create_v and_o maintain_v of_o we_o be_v with_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o as_o one_o mass_n for_o though_o there_o be_v many_o finger_n and_o many_o sâ—â—ewes_n in_o a_o man_n body_n yet_o be_v that_o no_o let_v but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o impeachment_n why_o one_o member_n shall_v not_o succour_v another_o as_o well_o as_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v unkind_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v fall_v too_o band_v and_o too_o devide_v of_o itself_o into_o faction_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o it_o shall_v so_o then_o if_o every_o of_o we_o be_v so_o wed_v to_o his_o own_o profit_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o disdain_n other_o through_o pride_n or_o else_o be_v cruel_a so_o as_o if_o he_o see_v all_o the_o misery_n in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v no_o compassion_n too_o relieve_v they_o nor_o can_v find_v in_o his_o harâ—_n to_o bear_v with_o any_o thing_n or_o to_o forgive_v it_o be_v it_o not_o a_o sign_n that_o we_o have_v forget_v our_o own_o nature_n wherefore_o too_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v fare_v the_o better_a by_o this_o doctrine_n let_v we_o weigh_v well_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n that_o never_o any_o man_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o that_o every_o man_n nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o need_n we_o a_o schoolmaster_n too_o teach_v we_o this_o need_v god_n too_o send_v we_o his_o angel_n from_o heaven_n or_o need_v we_o too_o take_v much_o pain_n too_o learn_v this_o art_n or_o cunning_a no_o we_o be_v but_o too_o much_o give_v to_o it_o already_o by_o nature_n sith_o it_o be_v so_o every_o of_o we_o bear_v his_o own_o evidence_n roll_v in_o record_n against_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o indictment_n ready_a frame_v there_o shall_v need_v no_o long_a examination_n before_o god_n for_o the_o more_o careful_a that_o man_n have_v be_v for_o their_o own_o body_n the_o more_o forecast_v they_o have_v be_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v short_a the_o more_o sign_n that_o they_o show_v of_o love_v themselves_o the_o greevously_o shall_v they_o be_v condemn_v before_o god_n because_o they_o have_v not_o do_v the_o like_a towards_o they_o which_o be_v their_o own_o flesh_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v most_o unknown_a and_o of_o the_o further_a country_n in_o the_o world_n as_o i_o say_v afore_o and_o if_o this_o be_v general_a for_o all_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o it_o when_o the_o son_n set_v himself_o with_o all_o outrage_n and_o stubbornness_n against_o his_o father_n so_o as_o he_o have_v no_o meekness_n too_o suffer_v himself_o too_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o but_o even_o utter_o shake_v he_o of_o for_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o spend_v himself_o even_o too_o the_o death_n also_o when_o the_o father_n on_o their_o side_n use_v nothing_o but_o bitterness_n toward_o their_o child_n or_o govern_v they_o in_o such_o wise_n as_o they_o do_v but_o provoke_v they_o to_o impatience_n when_o the_o husband_n deal_n so_o rough_o with_o their_o wife_n as_o it_o may_v utter_o discourage_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o sorrow_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v let_v themselves_o loose_a and_o fall_v disorder_o too_o all_o manner_n of_o lewdness_n when_o the_o woman_n likewise_o be_v stiffnecked_a and_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o good_a order_n i_o say_v when_o these_o disorder_n be_v among_o we_o let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o there_o need_v none_o other_o record_n too_o condemn_v we_o than_o the_o